point_n and_o in_o particular_a in_o this_o that_o scripture_n alone_o be_v judge_n of_o controversy_n and_o so_o the_o very_a principle_n upon_o which_o their_o whole_a faith_n be_v ground_v remain_v to_o they_o uncertain_a and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n for_o the_o self_n same_o reason_n they_o be_v not_o certain_a but_o that_o the_o church_n be_v judge_n of_o controversy_n which_o if_o she_o be_v than_o their_o case_n be_v lamentable_a who_o in_o general_a deny_v she_o this_o authority_n &_o in_o particular_a controversy_n oppose_v her_o definition_n beside_o among_o public_a conclusion_n defend_v in_o oxford_n the_o year_n 1633._o to_o the_o question_n whether_o the_o church_n have_v authority_n to_o determent_n controversy_n in_o faith_n and_o to_o interpret_v holy_a scripture_n the_o answer_n to_o both_o be_v affirmative_a 27._o since_o then_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n be_v that_o infallible_a mean_n whereby_o the_o reucaled_a truth_n of_o almighty_a god_n be_v convey_v to_o our_o understanding_n it_o follow_v that_o to_o oppose_v her_o definition_n be_v to_o resist_v god_n himself_o which_o bless_v s._n augustine_n plain_o affirm_v when_o speak_v of_o the_o controversy_n about_o rebaptisation_n of_o such_o as_o be_v baptize_v by_o heretic_n he_o say_v this_o 22._o this_o deunit_fw-la eccles_n c._n 22._o be_v neither_o open_o nor_o evident_o read_v neither_o by_o you_o nor_o by_o i_o yet_o if_o there_o be_v any_o wise_a man_n of_o who_o our_o saviour_n have_v give_v testimony_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v consult_v in_o this_o question_n we_o shall_v make_v no_o doubt_n to_o perform_v what_o he_o shall_v say_v lest_o we_o may_v seem_v to_o gainsay_v not_o he_o so_o much_o as_o christ_n by_o who_o testimony_n he_o be_v recommend_v now_o christ_n bear_v witness_n to_o his_o church_n and_o a_o little_a after_o whosoever_o refuse_v to_o follow_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n do_v resist_v our_o saviour_n himself_o who_o by_o his_o testimony_n recommend_v the_o church_n i_o conclude_v therefore_o with_o this_o argument_n whosoever_o resist_v that_o mean_n which_o infallible_o propose_v to_o we_o god_n word_n or_o revelation_n commit_v a_o sin_n which_o unrepented_a exclud_v salvation_n but_o whosoever_o resist_v christ_n visible_a church_n do_v resist_v that_o mean_n which_o infallible_o propose_v god_n word_n or_o revelation_n to_o we_o therefore_o whosoever_o resist_v christ_n visible_a church_n commit_v a_o sin_n which_o unrepented_a exclud_v salvation_n now_o what_o visible_a church_n be_v extant_a when_o luther_n begin_v his_o pretend_a reformation_n whether_o it_o be_v the_o roman_a or_o protestant_a church_n &_o whether_o he_o and_o other_o protestant_n do_v not_o oppose_v that_o visible_a church_n which_o be_v spread_v over_o the_o world_n before_o and_o in_o luther_n time_n be_v easy_a to_o be_v determine_v and_o import_v every_o one_o most_o serious_o to_o ponder_v as_o a_o thing_n whereon_o eternal_a salvation_n depend_v and_o because_o our_o adversary_n do_v here_o most_o insist_v upon_o the_o distinction_n of_o point_n fundamental_a and_o not_o fundamental_a and_o in_o particular_a teach_v that_o the_o church_n may_v err_v in_o point_n not_o fundamental_a it_o will_v be_v necessary_a to_o examine_v the_o truth_n and_o weight_n of_o this_o evasion_n which_o shall_v be_v do_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n chap._n iii_o that_o the_o distinction_n of_o point_n fundamental_a and_o not_o fundamental_a be_v neither_o pertinent_a nor_o true_a in_o our_o present_a controversy_n and_o that_o the_o catholic_a visible_a church_n can_v err_v in_o either_o kind_n of_o the_o say_a point_n this_o distinction_n be_v abuse_v by_o protestant_n to_o many_o purpose_n of_o they_o and_o therefore_o if_o it_o be_v either_o untrue_a or_o impertinent_a as_o they_o understand_v &_o apply_v it_o the_o whole_a edifice_n build_v thereon_o must_v be_v ruinous_a and_o false_a for_o if_o you_o object_n their_o bitter_a and_o continue_a discord_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n without_o any_o mean_n of_o agreement_n they_o instant_o tell_v you_o as_o charity_n mistake_v plain_o show_n that_o they_o differ_v only_o in_o point_n not_o fundamental_a if_o you_o convince_v they_o even_o by_o their_o own_o confession_n that_o the_o ancient_a father_n teach_v diverse_a point_n hold_v by_o the_o roman_a church_n against_o protestant_n they_o reply_v that_o those_o father_n may_v nevertheless_o be_v save_v because_o those_o error_n be_v not_o fundamental_a if_o you_o will_v they_o to_o remember_v that_o christ_n must_v always_o have_v a_o visible_a church_n on_o earth_n with_o administration_n of_o sacrament_n and_o succession_n of_o pastor_n and_o that_o when_o luther_n appear_v there_o be_v no_o church_n distinct_a from_o the_o roman_a who_o communion_n and_o doctrine_n luther_n then_o forsake_v and_o for_o that_o cause_n must_v be_v guilty_a of_o schism_n and_o heresy_n they_o have_v a_o answer_n such_o as_o it_o be_v that_o the_o catholic_a church_n can_v perish_v yet_o may_v err_v in_o point_n not_o fundamental_a and_o therefore_o luther_n and_o other_o protestant_n be_v oblige_v to_o forsake_v she_o for_o such_o error_n under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n as_o if_o forsooth_o it_o be_v damnable_a to_o hold_v a_o error_n not_o fundamental_a nor_o damnable_a if_o you_o wonder_v how_o they_o can_v teach_v that_o both_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n may_v be_v save_v in_o their_o several_a profession_n they_o salve_v this_o contradiction_n by_o say_v that_o we_o both_o agree_v in_o all_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v enough_o for_o salvation_n and_o yet_o which_o be_v prodigious_o strange_a they_o can_v never_o be_v induce_v to_o give_v a_o catalogue_n what_o point_v in_o particular_a be_v fundamental_a but_o only_o by_o some_o general_a description_n or_o by_o refer_v we_o to_o the_o apostle_n creed_n without_o determine_v what_o point_v therein_o be_v fundamental_a or_o not_o fundamental_a for_o the_o matter_n and_o in_o what_o sense_n they_o be_v or_o be_v not_o such_o and_o yet_o concern_v the_o meaning_n of_o diverse_a point_n contain_v or_o reduce_v to_o the_o creed_n they_o differ_v both_o from_o we_o and_o among_o themselves_o and_o indeed_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o they_o to_o exhibit_v any_o such_o catalogue_n the_o say_a distinction_n of_o point_n although_o it_o be_v pertinent_a and_o true_a can_v serve_v they_o to_o any_o purpose_n but_o still_o they_o must_v remain_v uncertain_a whether_o or_o not_o they_o disagree_v from_o one_o another_o from_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o from_o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o point_n fundamental_a which_o be_v to_o say_v they_o have_v no_o certainty_n whether_o they_o enjoy_v the_o substance_n of_o christian_a faith_n without_o which_o they_o can_v hope_v to_o be_v save_v but_o of_o this_o more_o hereafter_o 2._o and_o to_o the_o end_n that_o what_o shall_v be_v say_v concern_v this_o distinction_n may_v be_v better_o understand_v we_o be_v to_o observe_v that_o there_o be_v two_o precept_n which_o concern_v the_o virtue_n of_o faith_n or_o our_o obligation_n to_o believe_v divine_a truth_n the_o one_o be_v by_o divines_n call_v affirmative_a whereby_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o have_v a_o positive_a explicit_a belief_n of_o some_o chief_a article_n of_o christian_a faith_n the_o other_o be_v term_v negative_a which_o strict_o bind_v we_o not_o to_o disbelieve_v that_o be_v not_o to_o believe_v the_o contrary_a of_o any_o one_o point_n sufficient_o represent_v to_o our_o understance_n as_o reveal_v or_o speak_v by_o almighty_a god_n the_o say_v affirmative_a precept_n according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o such_o command_n injoine_v some_o act_n to_o be_v perform_v but_o not_o at_o all_o time_n nor_o do_v it_o equal_o bind_v all_o sort_n of_o person_n in_o respect_n of_o all_o object_n to_o be_v believe_v for_o object_n we_o grant_v that_o some_o be_v more_o necessary_a to_o be_v explicit_o and_o several_a believe_v then_o other_o either_o because_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o more_o great_a and_o weighty_a or_o else_o in_o regard_n they_o instruct_v we_o in_o some_o necessary_a christian_a duty_n towards_o god_n ourselves_o or_o our_o neighbour_n for_o person_n no_o doubt_n but_o some_o be_v oblige_v to_o know_v distinct_o more_o than_o other_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o office_n vocation_n capacity_n or_o the_o like_a for_o time_n we_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o be_v still_o in_o act_n of_o exercise_v act_n of_o faith_n but_o according_a as_o several_a occasion_n permit_v or_o require_v the_o second_o kind_n of_o precept_n call_v negative_a do_v according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o all_o such_o command_n oblige_v universal_o all_o person_n in_o respect_n of_o all_o object_n &_o at_o all_o time_n semper_fw-la &_o pro_fw-la semper_fw-la as_o divines_n speak_v this_o general_a doctrine_n will_v be_v more_o clear_a by_o example_n i_o be_o not_o oblige_v to_o be_v always_o help_v my_o neighbour_n because_o
of_o eternal_a damnation_n to_o be_v believe_v and_o obey_v in_o some_o thing_n wherein_o confess_o she_o be_v endue_v with_o infallibility_n i_o can_v in_o wisdom_n suspect_v her_o credit_n in_o matter_n of_o less_o moment_n for_o who_o will_v trust_v another_o in_o matter_n of_o high_a consequence_n and_o be_v afraid_a to_o rely_v on_o he_o in_o thing_n of_o less_o moment_n three_o since_o as_o i_o say_v we_o be_v undoubted_o oblige_v not_o to_o forsake_v she_o in_o the_o chief_a or_o fundamental_a point_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o rule_n to_o know_v precise_o what_o and_o how_o many_o those_o fundamental_a point_n be_v i_o can_v without_o hazard_v of_o my_o soul_n leave_v she_o in_o any_o one_o point_n lest_o perhaps_o that_o point_n or_o point_n wherein_o i_o forsake_v she_o prove_v indeed_o to_o be_v fundamental_a and_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n four_o that_o visible_a church_n which_o can_v not_o err_v in_o point_n fundamental_a do_v without_o distinction_n propound_v all_o her_o definition_n concern_v matter_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v believe_v under_o anathema_n or_o curse_n esteem_v all_o those_o who_o resist_v to_o be_v deserve_o cast_v out_o of_o her_o communion_n and_o hold_v it_o as_o a_o point_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n that_o we_o believe_v she_o can_v err_v wherein_o if_o she_o speak_v true_a then_o to_o deny_v any_o one_o point_n in_o particular_a which_o she_o define_v or_o to_o affirm_v in_o general_a that_o she_o may_v err_v put_v a_o man_n into_o state_n of_o damnation_n whereas_o to_o believe_v she_o in_o such_o point_n as_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n can_v not_o endanger_v salvation_n as_o likewise_o to_o remain_v in_o her_o communion_n can_v bring_v no_o great_a harm_n because_o she_o can_v maintain_v any_o damnable_a error_n or_o practice_v but_o to_o be_v divide_v from_o she_o she_o be_v christ_n catholic_a church_n be_v most_o certain_o damnable_a five_o the_o true_a church_n be_v in_o lawful_a and_o certain_a possession_n of_o superiority_n and_o power_n to_o command_v &_o require_v obedience_n from_o all_o christian_n in_o some_o thing_n i_o can_v without_o grievous_a sin_n withdraw_v my_o obedience_n in_o any_o one_o unless_o i_o evident_o know_v that_o the_o thing_n command_v come_v not_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o those_o thing_n to_o which_o her_o power_n extend_v and_o who_o can_v better_a inform_v i_o how_o far_o god_n church_n can_v proceed_v than_o god_n church_n herself_o or_o to_o what_o doctor_n can_v the_o child_n and_o schooller_n with_o great_a reason_n and_o more_o security_n fly_v for_o direction_n then_o to_o the_o mother_n and_o appoint_a teacher_n of_o all_o christian_n in_o follow_v she_o i_o shall_v soon_o be_v excuse_v then_o in_o cleave_v to_o any_o particular_a sect_n or_o person_n teach_v or_o apply_v scripture_n against_o her_o doctrine_n or_o interpretation_n six_o the_o fearful_a example_n of_o innumerable_a person_n who_o forsake_v the_o church_n upon_o pretence_n of_o her_o error_n have_v fail_v even_o in_o fundamental_a point_n and_o suffer_v ship_n wrack_n of_o their_o salvation_n ought_v to_o deter_v all_o christian_n from_o oppose_v she_o in_o any_o one_o doctrine_n or_o practice_v as_o to_o omit_v other_o both_o ancient_a and_o modern_a heresy_n we_o see_v that_o diverse_a chief_a protestant_n pretend_v to_o reform_v the_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n be_v come_v to_o affirm_v that_o for_o many_o age_n she_o err_v to_o death_n and_o whole_o perish_v which_o d._n potter_n can_v deny_v to_o be_v a_o fundamental_a error_n against_o that_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n i_o believe_v the_o catholic_a church_n as_o he_o affirm_v it_o of_o the_o donatist_n because_o they_o confine_v the_o universal_a church_n within_o afirica_fw-la or_o some_o other_o small_a tract_n of_o soil_n lest_o therefore_o i_o may_v fall_v into_o some_o fundamental_a error_n it_o be_v most_o safe_a for_o i_o to_o believe_v all_o the_o decree_n of_o that_o church_n which_o can_v err_v fundamental_o especial_o if_o we_o add_v that_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o catholic_a divines_n one_o error_n in_o faith_n whether_o it_o be_v for_o the_o matter_n if_o self_n great_a or_o small_a destroy_v faith_n as_o be_v hew_v in_o charity_n mistake_v and_o consequent_o to_o accuse_v the_o church_n of_o any_o one_o error_n be_v to_o affirm_v that_o the_o lose_v all_o faith_n and_o err_v damnable_o which_o very_a say_n be_v damnable_a because_o at_o leaf_n christ_n no_o visible_a church_n on_o earth_n 21._o to_o all_o these_o argument_n i_o add_v this_o demonstration_n d._n potter_n teach_v that_o there_o neither_o be_v 75._o be_v pag._n 75._o nor_o can_v be_v any_o just_a cause_n to_o depart_v from_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n no_o more_o then_o from_o christ_n himself_o but_o if_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n can_v err_v in_o some_o point_n of_o faith_n man_n not_o only_o may_v but_o must_v forsake_v she_o in_o those_o unless_o d._n potter_n will_v have_v they_o to_o believe_v one_o thing_n and_o profess_v another_o and_o if_o such_o error_n and_o corruption_n shall_v fall_v out_o to_o be_v about_o the_o church_n liturgy_n public_a service_n administration_n of_o sacrament_n &_o the_o like_a they_o who_o perceive_v such_o error_n must_v of_o necessity_n leave_v her_o external_a communion_n and_o therefore_o if_o once_o we_o grant_v the_o church_n may_v err_v it_o follow_v that_o man_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o forsake_v she_o which_o be_v against_o d._n potter_n own_o word_n or_o else_o they_o be_v inexcusable_a who_o leave_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n under_o pretence_n of_o error_n which_o they_o grant_v not_o to_o be_v fundamental_a and_o if_o d._n potter_n think_v good_a to_o answer_v this_o argument_n he_o must_v remember_v his_o own_o doctrine_n to_o be_v that_o even_o the_o catholic_a church_n may_v err_v in_o point_n not_o fundamental_a 22._o an_o other_o argument_n for_o the_o universal_a infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n i_o take_v out_o of_o d._n potter_n own_o word_n if_o say_v he_o we_o 97._o we_o pag._n 97._o do_v not_o dissent_v in_o some_o opinion_n from_o the_o present_a roman_a church_n we_o can_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o church_n true_o catholic_n these_o word_n can_v be_v true_a unless_o he_o presuppose_v that_o the_o church_n true_o catholic_n can_v err_v in_o point_n not_o fundamental_a for_o if_o she_o may_v err_v in_o such_o point_n the_o roman_a church_n which_o he_o affirm_v to_o err_v only_o in_o point_n not_o fundamental_a may_v agree_v with_o the_o church_n true_o catholic_n if_o she_o likewise_o may_v err_v in_o point_n not_o fundamental_a therefore_o either_o he_o must_v acknowledge_v a_o plain_a contradiction_n in_o his_o own_o word_n or_o else_o must_v grant_v that_o the_o church_n true_o catholic_n can_v err_v in_o point_n not_o fundamental_a which_o be_v what_o we_o intend_v to_o prove_v 23._o if_o word_n can_v persuade_v you_o that_o in_o all_o controversy_n you_o must_v rely_v upon_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n at_o least_o yield_v your_o assent_n to_o deed_n hither_o to_o i_o have_v produce_v argument_n draw_v as_o it_o be_v ex_fw-la naturâ_fw-la rei_fw-la from_o the_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n who_o can_v fail_v to_o have_v leave_v some_o infallible_a mean_n to_o determine_v controversy_n which_o as_o we_o have_v prove_v can_v be_v no_o other_o except_o a_o visible_a church_n infallible_a in_o all_o her_o definition_n but_o because_o both_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n receive_v holy_a scripture_n we_o may_v thence_o also_o prove_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o matter_n which_o concern_v faith_n and_o religion_n our_o saviour_n speak_v clear_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n 16._o hell_n matt._n 16._o shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o she_o and_o i_o will_v ask_v my_o 14._o my_o joan._n 14._o father_n and_o he_o will_v give_v you_o another_o paraclete_n that_o he_o may_v abide_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o but_o when_o he_o the_o spirit_n of_o 16._o of_o joan._n 16._o truth_n come_v he_o shall_v teach_v you_o all_o truth_n the_o apostle_n say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n 3._o ground_n 1._o tim._n cap._n 3._o of_o truth_n and_o he_o give_v some_o apostle_n and_o some_o prophet_n and_o other_o some_o evangelist_n and_o other_o some_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n to_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o saint_n unto_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n unto_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n until_o we_o meet_v all_o into_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n into_o a_o perfect_a man_n into_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o age_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n that_o now_o we_o be_v not_o child_n waver_v and_o carry_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o dectrine_n
proceed_v rash_o and_o peremptory_o to_o censure_v other_o but_o leave_v they_o to_o their_o liberty_n do_v your_o reformer_n imitate_v this_o manner_n of_o proceed_v do_v they_o censure_v no_o man_n much_o less_o any_o church_n s._n cyprian_n believe_v his_o own_o opinion_n to_o be_v true_a but_o believe_v not_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a and_o therefore_o do_v not_o proceed_v rash_o and_o peremptory_o to_o censure_v other_o you_o believe_v the_o point_n wherein_o luther_n differ_v from_o we_o not_o to_o be_v fundamental_a or_o necessary_a and_o why_o do_v you_o not_o thence_o infer_v the_o like_a therefore_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v proceed_v to_o censure_v other_o in_o a_o word_n since_o their_o disagreement_n from_o we_o concern_v only_a point_n which_o be_v not_o fundamental_a they_o shall_v have_v believe_v that_o they_o may_v have_v be_v deceive_v as_o well_o as_o the_o whole_a visible_a church_n which_o you_o say_v may_v err_v in_o such_o point_n and_o therefore_o their_o doctrine_n be_v not_o certain_o true_a and_o certain_o not_o necessary_a they_o can_v not_o give_v sufficient_a cause_n to_o depart_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n 42._o in_o other_o place_n you_o write_v so_o much_o as_o may_v serve_v we_o to_o prove_v that_o luther_n and_o his_o follower_n ought_v to_o have_v depose_v and_o rectify_v their_o conscience_n as_o for_o example_n when_o you_o say_v when_o the_o church_n 103._o church_n pag._n 103._o have_v declare_v herself_o in_o any_o matter_n of_o opinion_n or_o of_o rite_n her_o declaration_n oblige_v all_o her_o child_n to_o peace_n and_o external_a obedience_n nor_o be_v it_o fit_a or_o lawful_a for_o any_o private_a man_n to_o oppose_v his_o judgement_n to_o the_o public_a as_o luther_n and_o his_o fellow_n do_v he_o may_v offer_v his_o opinion_n to_o be_v consider_v of_o so_o he_o do_v it_o with_o evidence_n or_o great_a probability_n of_o scripture_n or_o reason_n and_o very_o modest_o still_o contain_v himself_o within_o the_o dutiful_a respect_n which_o he_o owe_v but_o if_o he_o will_v factious_o advance_v his_o own_o conceyt_v his_o own_o conceyt_v and_o yet_o ground_v upon_o evidence_n of_o scripture_n &_o despise_v the_o church_n so_o far_o as_o to_o cut_v of_o her_o communion_n he_o may_v be_v just_o brand_v and_o condemn_v for_o a_o schismatique_a yea_o and_o a_o heretic_n also_o in_o some_o degree_n &_o in_o foro_fw-la exteriori_fw-la though_o his_o opinion_n be_v true_a and_o much_o more_o if_o it_o be_v false_a can_v any_o man_n even_o for_o a_o fee_n have_v speak_v more_o home_n to_o condemn_v your_o predecessor_n of_o schism_n or_o heresy_n can_v they_o have_v strong_a motive_n to_o oppose_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n and_o leave_v her_o communion_n than_o evidence_n of_o scripture_n and_o yet_o according_a to_o your_o own_o word_n they_o shall_v have_v answer_v and_o rectify_v their_o conscience_n by_o your_o doctrine_n that_o though_o their_o opinion_n be_v true_a and_o ground_v upon_o evidence_n of_o scripture_n or_o reason_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o private_a man_n to_o oppose_v his_o judgement_n to_o the_o public_a which_o oblige_v all_o christian_n to_o peace_n and_o external_a obedience_n and_o if_o they_o cast_v of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n for_o maintain_v their_o own_o conceit_n they_o may_v be_v brand_v for_o schismatic_n and_o heretic_n in_o some_o degree_n and_o in_o foro_fw-la exteriori_fw-la that_o be_v all_o other_o christian_n ought_v so_o to_o esteem_v of_o they_o and_o why_o then_o be_v we_o account_v uncharitable_a for_o judge_v so_o of_o you_o and_o they_o also_o be_v oblige_v to_o behave_v themselves_o in_o the_o face_n of_o all_o christian_a church_n as_o if_o indeed_o they_o be_v not_o reformer_n but_o schismatic_n and_o heretic_n or_o as_o pagan_n and_o publican_n i_o thank_v you_o for_o your_o ingenuous_a confession_n in_o recompense_n whereof_o i_o will_v do_v a_o deed_n of_o charity_n by_o put_v you_o in_o mind_n into_o what_o labyrinth_n you_o be_v bring_v by_o teach_v that_o the_o church_n may_v err_v in_o some_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o yet_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o man_n to_o oppose_v his_o judgement_n or_o leave_v her_o communion_n though_o he_o have_v evidence_n of_o scripture_n against_o she_o will_v you_o have_v such_o a_o man_n dissemble_v against_o his_o conscience_n or_o external_o deny_v a_o truth_n know_v to_o be_v contain_v in_o holy_a scripture_n how_o much_o more_o coherent_o do_v catholic_n proceed_v who_o believe_v the_o universal_a infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n and_o from_o thence_o be_v assure_v that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o evidence_n of_o scripture_n or_o reason_n against_o her_o definition_n nor_o any_o just_a cause_n to_o forsake_v her_o communion_n m._n hooker_n esteem_v by_o many_o protestant_n a_o incomparable_a man_n yield_v as_o much_o as_o we_o have_v allege_v out_o of_o you_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v say_v he_o to_o have_v 28._o have_v in_o his_o preface_n to_o his_o book_n of_o ecclesiastical_a policy_n sect._n 6._o pag._n 28._o they_o do_v whatsoever_o the_o sentence_n of_o judicial_a and_o final_a docision_n shall_v determine_v yea_o though_o it_o seem_v in_o their_o private_a opinion_n to_o swerve_v utter_o from_o that_o which_o be_v right_a do_v not_o this_o man_n tell_v luther_n what_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v which_o he_o transgress_v must_v of_o necessity_n be_v guilty_a of_o schism_n and_o must_v not_o m._n hooker_n either_o acknowledge_v the_o universal_a infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n or_o else_o drive_v man_n into_o the_o perplexity_n and_o labyrinth_n of_o distemble_v against_o their_o conscience_n whereof_o now_o i_o speak_v not_o unlike_a to_o this_o be_v your_o doctrine_n deliver_v elsewhere_o before_o the_o nicene_n council_n say_v you_o many_o 131._o many_o pag._n 131._o good_a catholic_a bishop_n be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n with_o the_o donatist_n that_o the_o baptism_n of_o heretic_n be_v ineffectual_a and_o with_o the_o novatians_n that_o the_o church_n ought_v not_o to_o absolve_v some_o grievous_a sinner_n these_o error_n therefore_o if_o they_o have_v go_v no_o further_a be_v not_o in_o themselves_o heretical_a especial_o in_o the_o proper_a and_o most_o heavy_a or_o bitter_a sense_n of_o that_o word_n neither_o be_v it_o in_o the_o church_n intention_n or_o in_o her_o power_n to_o make_v they_o such_o by_o her_o declaration_n her_o intention_n be_v to_o silence_v all_o dispute_n and_o to_o settle_v peace_n and_o unity_n in_o her_o government_n to_o which_o all_o wise_a and_o peaceable_a man_n submit_v whatsoever_o their_o opinion_n be_v and_o those_o factious_a people_n for_o their_o unreasonable_a and_o uncharitable_a opposition_n be_v very_o just_o brand_v for_o schismatic_n for_o we_o the_o mistaker_n will_v never_o prove_v that_o we_o oppose_v any_o declaration_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o he_o do_v unjust_o charge_v we_o either_o with_o schism_n or_o heresy_n these_o word_n manifest_o condemn_v your_o reformer_n who_o oppose_v the_o visible_a church_n in_o many_o of_o her_o declaration_n doctrine_n and_o command_v impose_v upon_o they_o for_o silence_v all_o dispute_n and_o settle_v peace_n and_o unity_n in_o the_o government_n and_o therefore_o they_o still_o remain_v obstinate_o disobedient_a be_v just_o charge_v with_o schism_n and_o heresy_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o you_o grant_v the_o donatist_n to_o have_v be_v very_o just_o brand_v for_o schismatic_n although_o their_o opposition_n against_o the_o church_n do_v concern_v as_o you_o hold_v a_o point_n not_o fundamental_a to_o the_o faith_n and_o which_o according_a to_o s._n augustine_n can_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n alone_o and_o therefore_o either_o do_v evident_o convince_v that_o the_o church_n be_v universal_o infallible_a even_o in_o point_n not_o fundamental_a or_o else_o that_o it_o be_v schism_n to_o oppose_v her_o declaration_n in_o those_o very_a thing_n wherein_o she_o may_v err_v and_o consequent_o that_o luther_n and_o his_o fellow_n be_v schismatic_n by_o oppose_v the_o visible_a church_n for_o point_n not_o fundamental_a though_o it_o be_v untrue_o suppose_v that_o she_o err_v in_o such_o point_n but_o by_o the_o way_n how_o come_v you_o on_o the_o sudden_a to_o hold_v the_o determination_n of_o a_o general_n council_n of_o nice_a to_o be_v the_o declaration_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n see_v you_o teach_v that_o general_n counsel_n may_v err_v even_o fundamental_o and_o do_v you_o now_o say_v with_o we_o that_o to_o oppose_v the_o declaration_n of_o the_o church_n be_v sufficient_a that_o one_o may_v be_v brand_v with_o heresy_n which_o be_v a_o point_n so_o often_o impugn_a by_o you_o 43._o it_o be_v therefore_o most_o evident_a that_o no_o pretend_a scruple_n of_o conscience_n can_v excuse_v luther_n which_o he_o may_v and_o
universal_a church_n she_o have_v this_o 104._o this_o cont._n lit_fw-fr petil._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 104._o most_o certain_a mark_n that_o she_o can_v be_v hide_v she_o be_v then_o know_v to_o all_o nation_n the_o sect_n of_o donatus_n be_v unknown_a to_o many_o nation_n therefore_o that_o can_v be_v she_o the_o sect_n of_o luther_n at_o least_o when_o he_o begin_v and_o much_o more_o before_o his_o beginning_n be_v unknown_a to_o many_o nation_n therefore_o that_o can_v be_v she_o 17._o and_o that_o it_o may_v yet_o further_o appear_v how_o perfect_o luther_n agree_v with_o the_o donatist_n it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o they_o never_o teach_v that_o the_o catholic_a church_n ought_v not_o to_o extend_v itself_o further_o than_o that_o part_n of_o africa_n where_o their_o faction_n reign_v but_o only_o that_o in_o fact_n it_o be_v so_o confine_v because_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n be_v profane_v by_o communicate_v with_o caecilianus_n who_o they_o false_o affirm_v to_o have_v be_v ordain_v bishop_n by_o those_o who_o be_v traditour_n or_o giver_n up_o of_o the_o bible_n to_o the_o persecutor_n to_o be_v burn_v yea_o at_o that_o very_a time_n they_o have_v some_o of_o their_o sect_n reside_v in_o rome_n and_o send_v thither_o one_o victor_n a_o bishop_n under_o colour_n to_o take_v care_n of_o their_o brethren_n in_o that_o city_n but_o indeed_o as_o baronius_n spond_n baronius_n anno_fw-la 321._o nu_fw-la 2._o spond_n observe_v that_o the_o world_n may_v account_v they_o catholic_n by_o communicate_v with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o communicate_v with_o who_o be_v even_o take_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n as_o a_o assure_a sign_n of_o be_v a_o true_a catholic_a they_o have_v also_o as_o s._n augustine_n witness_v a_o pretend_a 3._o pretend_a de_fw-fr uni_fw-la eccles_n c._n 3._o church_n in_o the_o house_n and_o territory_n of_o a_o spanish_a lady_n call_v lucilla_n who_o go_v fly_v out_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n because_o she_o have_v be_v just_o check_v by_o caectlianus_n and_o the_o same_o saint_n speak_v of_o the_o conference_n he_o have_v with_o fortunius_n the_o donatist_n say_v here_o do_v he_o first_o 163._o first_o ep._n 163._o attempt_n to_o affirm_v that_o his_o communion_n be_v spread_v over_o the_o whole_a earth_n etc._n etc._n but_o because_o the_o thing_n be_v evident_o false_a they_o get_v out_o of_o this_o discourse_n by_o confusion_n of_o language_n whereby_o nevertheless_o they_o sufficient_o declare_v that_o they_o do_v not_o hold_v that_o the_o true_a church_n ought_v necessary_o to_o be_v confine_v to_o one_o place_n but_o only_o by_o mere_a necessity_n be_v force_v to_o yield_v that_o it_o be_v so_o in_o fact_n because_o their_o sect_n which_o they_o hold_v to_o be_v the_o only_a true_a church_n be_v not_o spread_v over_o the_o world_n in_o which_o point_n fortunius_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v more_o modest_a than_o he_o who_o shall_v affirm_v that_o luther_n reformation_n in_o the_o very_a beginning_n be_v speed_n over_o the_o whole_a earth_n be_v at_o that_o time_n by_o many_o degree_n not_o so_o far_o diffuse_v as_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o donatist_n i_o have_v no_o desire_n to_o prosecute_v the_o similitude_n of_o protestant_n with_o donatist_n by_o remember_v that_o the_o sect_n of_o these_o man_n be_v begin_v and_o promote_v by_o the_o passion_n of_o lucilla_n and_o who_o be_v ignorant_a what_o influence_n two_o woman_n the_o mother_n and_o daughter_n minister_v to_o protestancy_n in_o england_n nor_o will_v i_o stand_v to_o observe_v their_o very_a likeness_n of_o phrase_n with_o the_o donatist_n who_o call_v the_o chair_n of_o rome_n the_o chair_n of_o pestilence_n and_o the_o roman_a church_n a_o harlot_n which_o be_v d._n potter_n own_o phrase_n wherein_o he_o be_v less_o excusable_a than_o they_o because_o he_o maintain_v she_o to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n &_o therefore_o let_v he_o due_o ponder_v these_o word_n of_o s._n augustine_n against_o the_o donatist_n if_o i_o persecute_v he_o just_o who_o detract_v emeriâ—_n detract_v conc._n super_fw-la gest_n cust_z emeriâ—_n from_o his_o neighbour_n why_o shall_v i_o not_o persecute_v he_o who_o detract_v from_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o say_v this_o be_v not_o she_o but_o this_o be_v a_o harlot_n and_o least_o of_o all_o will_v i_o consider_v whether_o you_o may_v not_o be_v well_o compare_v to_o one_o ticonius_n a_o donatist_n who_o write_v against_o parmenianus_n likewise_o a_o donatist_n who_o blaspheme_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v perish_v as_o you_o do_v even_o in_o this_o your_o book_n write_v against_o some_o of_o your_o protestant_a brethren_n or_o as_o you_o call_v they_o zelots_n among_o you_o who_o hold_v the_o very_a same_o or_o rather_o a_o worse_a heresy_n and_o yet_o remain_v among_o they_o even_o after_o parmenianus_n have_v excommunicate_v he_o as_o those_o your_o zealous_a brethren_n will_v proceed_v against_o you_o if_o it_o be_v in_o their_o power_n and_o yet_o like_o ticonius_n you_o remain_v in_o their_o communion_n and_o come_v not_o into_o that_o church_n which_o be_v have_v be_v and_o shall_v ever_o be_v universal_a for_o which_o very_a cause_n s._n augustin_n complain_v of_o ticonius_n that_o although_o he_o write_v against_o the_o donatist_n yet_o he_o be_v of_o a_o hart_n 30._o hart_n de_fw-fr doctr_n christ_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 30._o so_o extreme_o absurd_a as_o not_o to_o forsake_v they_o alto_fw-mi gether_o and_o speak_v of_o the_o same_o thing_n in_o another_o place_n he_o observe_v that_o although_o ticonius_n do_v manifest_o confute_v they_o who_o affirm_v that_o the_o church_n have_v perish_v yet_o he_o see_v not_o say_v this_o holy_a father_n that_o which_o in_o good_a consequence_n 1._o consequence_n cont._n parm._n l._n 1._o cap._n 1._o he_o shall_v have_v see_v that_o those_o christian_n of_o africa_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n spread_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n who_o remain_v unite_v not_o with_o they_o who_o be_v divide_v from_o the_o communion_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o same_o world_n but_o with_o such_o as_o do_v communicate_v with_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o parmenianus_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o donatist_n saw_n that_o consequence_n and_o resolve_v rather_o to_o settle_v their_o mind_n in_o obstinacy_n against_o the_o most_o manifest_a truth_n which_o ticonius_n maintain_v then_o by_o yield_v thereto_o to_o be_v overcome_v by_o those_o church_n in_o africa_n which_o enjoy_v the_o communion_n of_o that_o unity_n which_o ticonius_n defend_v from_o which_o they_o have_v divide_v themselves_o how_o fit_o these_o word_n agree_v to_o catholic_n in_o england_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o protestant_n i_o desire_v the_o reader_n to_o consider_v but_o these_o and_o the_o like_a resemblance_n of_o protestant_n to_o the_o donatist_n i_o willing_o let_v pass_v and_o only_o urge_v the_o main_a point_n that_o since_o luther_n reform_a church_n be_v not_o in_o be_v for_o diverse_a century_n before_o luther_n and_o yet_o be_v because_o so_o forsooth_o they_o will_v needs_o have_v it_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n they_o must_v of_o necessity_n affirm_v heretical_o with_o the_o donatist_n that_o the_o true_a and_o unspotted_a church_n of_o christ_n perish_v &_o that_o she_o which_o remain_v on_o earth_n be_v o_o blasphemy_n a_o harlot_n moreover_o the_o same_o heresy_n follow_v out_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o d._n potter_n and_o other_o protestant_n that_o the_o church_n may_v err_v in_o point_n not_o fundamental_a because_o we_o have_v show_v that_o every_o error_n against_o any_o one_o reveal_v truth_n be_v heresy_n and_o damnable_a whether_o the_o matter_n be_v otherwise_o of_o itself_o great_a or_o small_a and_o how_o can_v the_o church_n more_o true_o be_v say_v to_o perish_v then_o when_o she_o be_v permit_v to_o maintain_v a_o damnable_a heresy_n beside_o we_o will_v hereafter_o prove_v that_o by_o any_o act_n of_o heresy_n all_o divine_a faith_n be_v lose_v &_o to_o imagine_v a_o true_a church_n of_o faithful_a person_n without_o any_o faith_n be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o fancy_v a_o live_a man_n without_o life_n it_o be_v therefore_o clear_a that_o donatist-like_a they_o hold_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n perish_v yea_o they_o be_v worse_o than_o the_o donatist_n who_o say_v that_o the_o church_n remain_v at_o least_o in_o africa_n whereas_o protestant_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v force_v to_o grant_v that_o for_o a_o long_a space_n before_o luther_n she_o be_v no_o where_n at_o all_o but_o let_v we_o go_v forward_o to_o other_o reason_n 18._o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o ancient_a father_n do_v assign_v separation_n from_o the_o visible_a church_n as_o a_o mark_n of_o heresy_n according_a to_o that_o of_o s._n john_n they_o go_v out_o 19_o out_o 2._o joan_n 19_o from_o us._n and_o some_o who_o 15.24_o who_o act._n 15.24_o go_v out_o from_o
when_o our_o saviour_n bid_v the_o apostle_n preach_v to_o all_o nation_n and_o yet_o never_o perform_v by_o protestant_n by_o evidence_n of_o fact_n and_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o our_o adversary_n do_v shine_v most_o bright_a in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 4._o but_o i_o can_v say_v that_o you_o omit_v to_o rail_v against_o the_o jesuite_n who_o i_o will_v not_o dishonour_v so_o much_o as_o to_o defend_v they_o against_o that_o which_o you_o offer_v so_o impertinent_o vulgar_o and_o mean_o against_o they_o and_o particular_o because_o in_o defence_n of_o a_o common_a cause_n i_o will_v not_o be_v divert_v by_o the_o consideration_n of_o particular_a person_n though_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o eminency_n of_o the_o person_n of_o cardinal_n dâ—ossat_n i_o can_v for_o bear_v to_o tell_v you_o that_o you_o falsify_v he_o when_o you_o make_v he_o say_v in_o his_o eight_o epistle_n that_o he_o collect_v from_o their_o wicked_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n that_o they_o believe_v neither_o in_o jesus_n christ_n nor_o the_o pope_n for_o the_o cardinal_n speak_v not_o those_o word_n of_o any_o doctrine_n or_o practice_n of_o the_o jesuite_n and_o in_o the_o funeral_n oration_n which_o be_v pronounce_v at_o the_o exequye_n of_o the_o say_a cardinal_n and_o be_v prefix_v before_o the_o book_n which_o you_o allege_v it_o be_v affirm_v that_o he_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n and_o without_o be_v deal_v with_o to_o that_o purpose_n do_v negociate_v the_o read_v mission_n of_o the_o jesuite_n into_o france_n so_o far_o be_v he_o from_o collect_v from_o their_o doctrine_n &_o practice_n that_o they_o believe_v neither_o in_o jesus_n christ_n nor_o in_o the_o pope_n and_o as_o for_o our_o doctrine_n which_o concern_v the_o incompatibility_n of_o protestancy_n with_o salvation_n as_o proper_a to_o the_o jesuite_n it_o be_v a_o idle_a speech_n void_a of_o all_o colour_n of_o truth_n for_o it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v proper_a to_o they_o that_o it_o be_v common_a to_o all_o roman_a catholic_n in_o the_o world_n and_o you_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o show_v i_o any_o one_o of_o a_o entire_a fame_n who_o hold_v the_o contrary_a 5._o and_o whereas_o you_o ask_v why_o may_v not_o a_o protestant_a be_v save_v since_o he_o believe_v entire_o the_o scripture_n the_o catholic_a creed_n and_o whatsoever_o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o all_o age_n have_v believe_v as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n you_o may_v take_v the_o answer_n out_o of_o my_o first_o part_n where_o i_o have_v show_v that_o he_o neither_o keep_v the_o commaundment_n nor_o believe_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n yea_o and_o believe_v not_o any_o one_o point_n with_o divine_a and_o supernatural_a faith_n who_o disobeye_n and_o disagree_v from_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n in_o any_o one_o thing_n propound_v by_o she_o as_o a_o divine_a truth_n 6._o you_o tell_v we_o that_o you_o be_v no_o further_o depart_v from_o the_o present_a roman_a church_n than_o she_o be_v depart_v from_o herself_o but_o no_o wise_a man_n will_v believe_v this_o till_o you_o can_v inform_v he_o what_o visible_a church_n at_o or_o before_o luther_n appearance_n remain_v pure_a out_o of_o which_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v former_o depart_v or_o else_o you_o must_v confess_v that_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v corrupt_v which_o because_o you_o will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o do_v with_o truth_n you_o must_v be_v force_v to_o confess_v that_o she_o still_o keep_v her_o integrity_n without_o any_o spot_n of_o erroneous_a doctrine_n and_o therefore_o that_o your_o departure_n out_o of_o she_o can_v be_v excuse_v from_o schism_n and_o heresy_n 7._o you_o say_v true_o that_o it_o be_v mere_o impossible_a 10._o impossible_a pag._n 10._o the_o catholic_a church_n shall_v want_v charity_n because_o the_o good_a spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o love_n ever_o assist_v and_o animate_v that_o great_a body_n but_o you_o speak_v not_o consequent_o to_o your_o own_o assertion_n that_o the_o catholic_a church_n may_v err_v in_o point_n of_o faith_n not_o fundamental_a for_o if_o the_o good_a spirit_n of_o truth_n may_v fail_v to_o assist_v her_o faith_n why_o may_v not_o the_o good_a spirit_n of_o love_n fail_v to_o direct_v her_o charity_n nay_o if_o we_o observe_v it_o well_o the_o want_n of_o charity_n which_o you_o impute_v to_o we_o be_v resolve_v into_o this_o doctrinal_a point_n protestancy_n unrepented_a destroy_v salvation_n which_o doctrine_n and_o assertion_n if_o you_o hold_v to_o be_v a_o fundamental_a error_n you_o deprive_v we_o of_o salvation_n and_o become_v as_o uncharitable_a to_o we_o as_o you_o say_v we_o be_v to_o you_o if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o fundamental_a point_n than_o according_a to_o your_o principle_n the_o church_n may_v err_v therein_o and_o so_o want_v charity_n by_o judge_v that_o protestant_n can_v be_v save_v 8._o what_o we_o understand_v by_o the_o roman_a catholic_a church_n i_o have_v explain_v heretofore_o to_o wit_n all_o christian_n unite_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o it_o be_v the_o sea_n of_o peter_n in_o which_o sense_n it_o be_v not_o a_o part_n but_o comprehend_v all_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o heretofore_o i_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o father_n as_o in_o some_o proportion_n we_o do_v not_o understand_v the_o tribe_n of_o juoa_n alone_o by_o the_o jewish_a church_n though_o the_o other_o tribe_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o jewish_a people_n and_o church_n from_o that_o principal_a tribe_n of_o juda_n so_o that_o your_o marginal_a quotation_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o particular_a church_n be_v emplore_v to_o prove_v that_o which_o no_o man_n deny_v if_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o particular_a diocese_n of_o rome_n and_o not_o as_o it_o be_v the_o sea_n of_o peter_n to_o which_o all_o christian_a catholic_n disperse_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v unite_v which_o sea_n of_o peter_n settle_v in_o rome_n be_v the_o root_n the_o centre_n the_o fountain_n the_o idea_n of_o all_o ecclesiastical_a union_n in_o all_o christian_a church_n give_v they_o the_o denomination_n of_o roman_a catholic_n which_o do_v no_o more_o limit_v the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n than_o the_o name_n of_o jewish_a church_n do_v limit_v the_o whole_a synagogue_n to_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n alone_o and_o therefore_o your_o threadbare_a objection_n that_o catholic_a roman_n 11._o roman_n pag._n 11._o be_v term_n repugnant_a signify_v universal_a particular_a vanish_v utter_o away_o by_o this_o different_a acception_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o serve_v only_o to_o convince_v by_o your_o own_o objection_n that_o d._n potter_n or_o the_o church_n of_o england_n can_v style_v themselves_o catholic_n because_o catholic_n signify_v universal_a and_o d._n potter_n and_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v thing_n particular_a and_o i_o will_v glad_o know_v what_o your_o brethren_n mean_v when_o they_o affirm_v the_o roman_a church_n for_o diverse_a age_n to_o have_v possess_v the_o whole_a world_n do_v they_o think_v that_o the_o particular_a diocese_n of_o rome_n be_v lift_v over_o the_o alps_n or_o when_o your_o prelate_n demand_n whether_o we_o be_v roman_a catholic_n do_v they_o demand_v whether_o we_o dwell_v in_o the_o city_n or_o diocese_n of_o rome_n and_o here_o i_o note_v in_o a_o word_n what_o now_o come_v to_o my_o mind_n that_o i_o wonder_v d._n andrew_n a_o man_n so_o high_o esteem_v among_o protestant_n will_v tell_v we_o that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v individuum_fw-la 5._o individuum_fw-la in_o rest._n ad_fw-la apolog._n card._n bollar_n ad_fw-la ca._n 5._o as_o the_o logician_n call_v it_o and_o that_o catholic_a be_v genus_fw-la or_o a_o general_a kind_n for_o to_o omit_v that_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v ridiculous_a it_o make_v direct_o for_o we_o because_o every_o individuum_fw-la contain_v in_o itself_o the_o genus_fw-la as_o peter_n for_o example_n be_v a_o substance_n a_o sensible_a creature_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o if_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v individuum_fw-la it_o must_v contain_v catholic_n in_o itself_o and_o so_o the_o roman_a church_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v affirm_v to_o be_v a_o catholic_a church_n before_o i_o leave_v this_o point_n i_o must_v tell_v you_o that_o you_o corrupt_v innocentius_n tertius_fw-la to_o prove_v 12._o prove_v pag._n 12._o that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v ancient_o esteem_v a_o topical_a or_o particular_a church_n distinct_a from_o other_o and_o in_o &_o under_o the_o universal_a in_o these_o word_n it_o be_v call_v the_o universal_a church_n which_o consist_v of_o all_o church_n where_o you_o put_v a_o etc._n etc._n and_o then_o add_v ecclesia_fw-la romana_fw-la sic_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la voâ—uersalis_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la sed_fw-la pars_fw-la universalis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la the_o roman_a church_n be_v not_o thus_o the_o universal_a church_n but_o part_n of_o
question_n or_o practise_v by_o the_o church_n be_v the_o object_n of_o her_o infallibility_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n we_o intend_v to_o prove_v against_o protestant_n that_o to_o oppose_v or_o question_v any_o one_o doctrine_n or_o practice_v of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o resist_v a_o infallible_a authority_n and_o consequent_o to_o be_v a_o heretic_n and_o that_o stapleton_n never_o dream_v of_o your_o imaginary_a restrain_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n to_o point_n fundamental_a be_v clear_a by_o another_o place_n which_o you_o 40_o you_o pag._n 40_o cite_v as_o out_o of_o s._n thomas_n and_o he_o in_o this_o manner_n some_o be_v primitive_a article_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o religion_n essential_a in_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n other_o be_v secundary_a probable_a accidental_a or_o obscure_a point_n for_o stapleton_n in_o that_o place_n say_v that_o certain_a doctrine_n 6._o doctrine_n staplet_n rel._n controu_fw-fr 1._o q._n 3._o art_n 6._o be_v either_o primary_n principle_n of_o faith_n or_o else_o though_o not_o primary_n yet_o define_v by_o the_o church_n and_o so_o as_o if_o they_o be_v primary_n other_o be_v conclusion_n deduce_v from_o those_o principle_n but_o yet_o not_o define_v of_o the_o first_o kind_n be_v the_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v define_v in_o counsel_n against_o heretic_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o second_o be_v question_n which_o either_o belong_v to_o the_o hide_a work_n of_o god_n or_o to_o certain_a most_o obscure_a place_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v beside_o the_o faith_n and_o of_o which_o we_o may_v be_v ignorant_a without_o loss_n of_o faith_n yet_o they_o may_v be_v modest_o and_o fruitful_o dispute_v of_o and_o afterward_o he_o teach_v that_o whatsoever_o the_o church_n do_v universal_o hold_v either_o in_o doctrine_n or_o manner_n belong_v to_o the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n and_o prove_v it_o out_o of_o s._n augustine_n 28.89.96_o augustine_n serm._n 14._o de_fw-fr verbis_fw-la domini_fw-la ep_v 28.89.96_o who_o call_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n ecclesiae_fw-la morem_fw-la fundatissimum_fw-la &_o sidem_fw-la fundatissimam_fw-la consuâ—â—udinem_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la fundatissiman_n authoritatem_fw-la sta_fw-la bilissiman_n fundatissimae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la can_v any_o thing_n be_v more_o clear_a to_o show_v that_o according_a to_o stapleton_n the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n reach_v further_a than_o to_o those_o point_n which_o you_o call_v fundamental_a and_o that_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o very_a foundation_n of_o faith_n that_o we_o believe_v whatsoever_o the_o church_n hold_v and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o to_o dispute_v against_o such_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n which_o do_v overthrow_v your_o distinction_n of_o point_n fundamental_a &_o not_o fundamental_a though_o you_o allege_v the_o authority_n of_o s._n thomas_n and_o stapleton_n in_o favour_n thereof_o for_o s._n thomas_n 5._o thomas_n 2.2_o q._n 2._o be_v 5._o in_o the_o very_a place_n by_o you_o cite_v after_o he_o have_v say_v that_o there_o be_v some_o object_n of_o faith_n which_o we_o be_v bind_v explicit_o to_o believe_v add_v that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v all_o other_o point_n when_o they_o be_v sufficient_o propound_v to_o we_o as_o belong_v to_o faith_n you_o may_v gain_v more_o reputation_n to_o yourself_o and_o allow_v your_o adversary_n more_o ease_n if_o you_o will_v once_o resolve_v to_o cite_v your_o author_n with_o more_o sincerity_n 18._o to_o prove_v that_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n extend_v only_o to_o fundamental_a point_n you_o also_o allege_v maldonatus_n who_o say_v that_o he_o will_v not_o repugn_v 24.26_o repugn_v in_o joan._n 24.26_o if_o one_o will_v affirm_v that_o those_o word_n 10.14_o vers_fw-la 16._o he_o shall_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n be_v refer_v to_o those_o other_o word_n whatsoever_o i_o have_v speak_v to_o you_o as_o if_o our_o saviour_n do_v say_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v to_o teach_v they_o nothing_o but_o that_o which_o he_o himself_o have_v teach_v they_o but_o do_v you_o in_o good_a earnest_n believe_v that_o our_o saviour_n teach_v the_o aposlles_n fundamental_a point_n alone_o which_o all_o christian_n be_v bind_v explicit_o to_o believe_v or_o will_v you_o say_v the_o apostle_n be_v infallible_o assist_v only_a when_o they_o deliver_v fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n so_o you_o must_v say_v if_o christ_n do_v teach_v they_o only_o point_v fundamental_a and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v they_o only_o those_o thing_n which_o christ_n have_v teach_v they_o unless_o you_o will_v say_v they_o be_v infallible_a without_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n you_o see_v he_o have_v good_a reason_n to_o say_v that_o 13._o that_o first_o part._n cap._n 2._o num_fw-la 13._o by_o deny_v the_o universal_a infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n &_o limit_v the_o promise_n of_o christ_n make_v to_o she_o you_o open_v a_o gap_n for_o man_n to_o say_v that_o the_o a_o postle_n in_o their_o preach_a and_o write_v be_v not_o universal_o infallible_a and_o here_o i_o ask_v whether_o it_o be_v not_o a_o fundamental_a error_n against_o faith_n and_o salvation_n to_o deny_v the_o truth_n of_o any_o one_o point_n sufficient_o propound_v as_o reveal_v by_o god_n and_o since_o without_o question_n it_o be_v so_o you_o must_v either_o grant_v that_o the_o church_n can_v err_v fundamental_o and_o damnable_o against_o faith_n which_o yet_o yourself_o deny_v or_o else_o you_o must_v yield_v that_o her_o infallibility_n reach_v to_o all_o point_n sufficient_o propound_v as_o divine_a truth_n whether_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o fundamental_a or_o not_o fundamental_a which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o we_o desire_v 19_o against_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n you_o bring_v a_o long_a argument_n pag._n 157.158_o the_o force_n whereof_o be_v this_o nothing_o according_a to_o we_o can_v be_v believe_v by_o divine_a faith_n which_o have_v not_o be_v define_v by_o the_o church_n but_o the_o church_n have_v not_o define_v that_o she_o be_v infallible_a in_o all_o her_o decree_n therefore_o we_o can_v believe_v by_o divine_a faith_n that_o she_o be_v infallible_a in_o all_o her_o decree_n 20._o before_o i_o answer_v your_o argument_n i_o must_v reflect_v that_o you_o do_v not_o sincere_o allege_v these_o word_n out_o of_o bellarmine_n until_o inprimis_fw-la until_o lïb._n 4._o the_o roman_a pont._n cap._n 14_o §._o respondeo_fw-la inprimis_fw-la a_o doctrine_n be_v declare_v or_o define_v by_o the_o church_n so_o long_o it_o may_v be_v either_o doubt_v of_o or_o deny_v without_o danger_n for_o bellarmine_n make_v no_o such_o general_a rule_n but_o only_o speak_v of_o the_o opinion_n of_o pope_n john_n the_o two_o and_o twentieth_o that_o the_o saint_n do_v not_o see_v god_n before_o the_o resurrection_n which_o be_v your_o own_o error_n he_o excuse_v he_o from_o heresy_n because_o at_o that_o time_n the_o church_n have_v not_o define_v the_o matter_n where_o you_o see_v bellarmine_n speak_v only_o of_o a_o particular_a point_n which_o that_o pope_n not_o conceave_a to_o be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n and_o the_o thing_n have_v not_o be_v express_o define_v by_o the_o church_n nor_o evident_o know_v to_o have_v be_v the_o universal_a sense_n thereof_o it_o be_v not_o at_o that_o time_n a_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o he_o himself_o before_o his_o death_n retract_v his_o error_n but_o to_o come_v to_o your_o argument_n i_o wish_v you_o will_v be_v carfull_a not_o to_o object_v against_o we_o what_o yourself_o must_v answer_v for_o do_v not_o you_o teach_v that_o the_o church_n work_v upon_o all_o 139._o all_o pag._n 139._o within_o she_o to_o prepare_v induce_v and_o persuade_v the_o mind_n to_o embrace_v the_o faith_n to_o read_v and_o believe_v the_o scripture_n and_o that_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n 142.143_o mean_n pag._n 142.143_o appoint_v by_o god_n to_o present_v and_o propound_v divine_a verity_n be_v the_o church_n and_o therefore_o we_o can_v in_o the_o ordinary_a course_n believe_v scripture_n or_o any_o other_o divine_a verity_n but_o by_o the_o proposal_n of_o the_o church_n but_o this_o doctrine_n that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o first_o inducer_n to_o embrace_v the_o faith_n and_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n without_o which_o we_o can_v believe_v be_v not_o propose_v by_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o a_o thing_n which_o we_o can_v believe_v you_o likewise_o grant_v that_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a in_o all_o fundamental_a point_n and_o i_o ask_v in_o what_o decree_n definition_n or_o declaration_n have_v the_o church_n propose_v to_o we_o that_o herself_o can_v err_v in_o fundamental_a point_n especial_o with_o your_o addition_n that_o she_o may_v err_v in_o point_n not_o fundamental_a now_o to_o your_o argument_n i_o a_o be_v first_n that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o the_o church_n shall_v by_o any_o particular_a decree_n testify_v she_o own_o
the_o one_o be_v by_o you_o cite_v deliver_v his_o opinion_n in_o the_o person_n of_o his_o disciple_n to_o be_v direct_o for_o the_o infallible_a authority_n of_o counsel_n so_o as_o here_o be_v a_o double_a corruption_n the_o one_o the_o cite_n word_n for_o his_o opinion_n which_o be_v not_o so_o the_o other_o the_o conceal_v those_o which_o be_v his_o and_o direct_o to_o the_o contrary_a clemangis_n his_o work_n be_v forbid_v that_o work_n of_o cusanus_fw-la which_o you_o cathol_n you_o concord_n cathol_n cite_v he_o afterward_o retract_v panormitanus_fw-la in_o the_o place_n electione_n place_n in_o cap._n significasti_fw-la extra_fw-la de_fw-fr electione_n cite_v by_o you_o may_v seem_v to_o speak_v of_o counsel_n disagree_v from_o the_o pope_n and_o though_o he_o say_v that_o if_o the_o council_n err_v it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o the_o whole_a church_n shall_v err_v because_o the_o faith_n may_v remain_v in_o other_o yet_o that_o do_v not_o convince_v that_o he_o hold_v a_o general_n council_n together_o with_o the_o pope_n may_v err_v for_o canus_n have_v the_o very_a same_o objection_n and_o answer_n and_o yet_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v anon_o he_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n that_o general_a counsel_n confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n can_v err_v nevertheless_o if_o panormitanus_fw-la do_v hold_v that_o general_n counsel_n with_o the_o pope_n may_v err_v he_o can_v only_o be_v excuse_v because_o he_o do_v not_o affirm_v it_o with_o pertinacity_n petrus_n de_fw-fr aliaco_n have_v indeed_o 3._o indeed_o quaest_n in_o vesper_n art_n 3._o the_o word_n which_o you_o cite_v but_o they_o be_v not_o speak_v by_o he_o as_o his_o opinion_n but_o as_o the_o opinion_n of_o some_o other_o &_o so_o he_o have_v also_o the_o clean_a contrary_a proposition_n viz._n that_o a_o general_a council_n can_v err_v nor_o even_o the_o remane_fw-la church_n which_o you_o may_v as_o well_o have_v allege_v for_o his_o opinion_n as_o the_o other_o but_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o neither_o be_v allege_v by_o he_o as_o his_o own_o doctrine_n but_o as_o the_o opinion_n of_o other_o as_o i_o say_v which_o he_o expresl_o say_v that_o he_o do_v forbear_v to_o discuss_v for_o the_o present_a content_v himself_o only_a with_o these_o three_o conclusion_n which_o express_v his_o own_o opinion_n first_o that_o always_o there_o be_v some_o church_n which_o be_v rule_v by_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n which_o according_a to_o his_o former_a explication_n be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v that_o there_o be_v always_o some_o church_n which_o can_v err_v the_o second_o that_o it_o be_v not_o convince_v out_o of_o scripture_n that_o any_o particular_a church_n be_v in_o such_o manner_n conform_v to_o the_o rule_n of_o christ_n law_n the_o three_o be_v that_o it_o be_v convince_v out_o of_o scripture_n that_o always_o there_o be_v some_o universal_a church_n which_o never_o swerve_v from_o the_o rule_n of_o christ_n neither_o will_v it_o advantage_v you_o that_o he_o teach_v that_o any_o particular_a church_n may_v err_v for_o as_o i_o have_v often_o tell_v you_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o the_o sense_n which_o i_o have_v heretofore_o declare_v be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o so_o his_o doctrine_n that_o the_o universal_a church_n can_v err_v direct_o prove_v that_o the_o roman_a can_v err_v and_o when_o he_o teach_v that_o the_o universal_a church_n can_v err_v he_o do_v not_o distinguish_v betwixt_o point_n fundamental_a and_o not_o fundamental_a as_o you_o do_v you_o cite_v out_o of_o canus_n these_o word_n i_o confess_v contrà _fw-la confess_v canus_n loc_fw-la lib._n 5._o c._n 5._o §._o at_o contrà _fw-la that_o every_o cenerall_a council_n do_v represent_v the_o whole_a church_n but_o when_o you_o urge_v that_o the_o church_n can_v err_v it_o be_v true_a in_o that_o sense_n in_o which_o faithful_a people_n understand_v it_o which_o be_v that_o the_o whole_a church_n together_o that_o be_v all_o faithful_a people_n do_v not_o err_v but_o this_o do_v not_o hinder_v but_o that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o church_n may_v err_v i_o shall_v scarce_o have_v believe_v it_o to_o be_v possible_a for_o any_o man_n alive_a who_o pretend_v to_o have_v credit_n &_o common_a fame_n to_o pervert_v the_o sense_n of_o this_o author_n as_o you_o do_v unless_o i_o do_v see_v with_o my_o own_o eye_n both_o what_o you_o write_v and_o indeed_o what_o canus_n affirm_v for_o in_o the_o chapter_n next_o precedent_n conâ—lusio_fw-la precedent_n cap._n 4._o §._o tertia_fw-la conâ—lusio_fw-la to_o that_o which_o you_o cite_v he_o have_v affirm_v that_o a_o general_n council_n confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n make_v a_o thing_n certain_a and_o belong_v to_o faith_n in_o respect_n of_o we_o ád_v that_o this_o conclusion_n be_v so_o certain_a that_o the_o contrary_n be_v heretical_a which_o he_o prove_v by_o diverse_a good_a convince_a reason_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n that_o if_o such_o a_o council_n can_v err_v there_o be_v no_o way_n certain_a to_o decide_v controversy_n of_o faith_n and_o in_o the_o place_n which_o you_o cite_v afterward_o he_o impugn_v their_o opinion_n who_o affirm_v that_o a_o general_n council_n be_v infallible_a before_o it_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n which_o they_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v because_o the_o council_n represent_v the_o whole_a church_n and_o therefore_o can_v err_v no_o more_o than_o the_o universal_a church_n itself_o to_o which_o argument_n he_o answer_v in_o the_o word_n which_o i_o set_v down_o and_o which_o you_o allege_v to_o prove_v that_o canus_n hold_v a_o general_n council_n may_v err_v namely_o but_o when_o you_o urge_v that_o the_o church_n can_v err_v it_o be_v true_a in_o that_o sense_n in_o which_o faithful_a people_n understand_v it_o which_o be_v that_o the_o whole_a church_n together_o that_o be_v all_o faithful_a people_n do_v not_o err_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o you_o bring_v they_o direct_o against_o his_o word_n and_o meaning_n &_o bring_v the_o objection_n for_o his_o answer_n and_o beside_o what_o we_o have_v already_o relate_v out_o of_o he_o within_o five_o line_n after_o the_o word_n cite_v by_o you_o he_o say_v the_o council_n will_v be_v infallible_a if_o it_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n i_o leave_v it_o to_o your_o own_o consideration_n what_o judgement_n even_o you_o will_v frame_v of_o any_o other_o beside_o yourself_o if_o he_o shall_v cite_v author_n in_o this_o manner_n 22._o you_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o be_v so_o much_o offend_v that_o we_o equal_a divine_a unwritten_a tradition_n with_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n for_o we_o have_v so_o reverend_a a_o opinion_n of_o god_n word_n as_o that_o whersoever_o we_o find_v it_o our_o faith_n believe_v it_o to_o be_v most_o infallible_a nor_o can_v we_o believe_v that_o pen_n ink_n and_o paper_n can_v add_v any_o certainty_n to_o the_o truth_n thereof_o without_o cause_n also_o you_o accuse_v the_o roman_a church_n of_o supine_n negligence_n because_o she_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o give_v a_o catalogue_n of_o unwritten_a tradition_n as_o well_o as_o of_o all_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n for_o you_o may_v also_o condemn_v the_o ancient_a church_n which_o do_v not_o for_o diverse_a age_n deliver_v any_o catalogue_n of_o canonical_a book_n which_o yet_o afterward_o she_o do_v as_o occasion_v require_v and_o as_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n by_o reason_n of_o your_o heresy_n whereby_o you_o deny_v diverse_a canonical_a book_n of_o scripture_n set_v down_o a_o perfect_a canon_n of_o scripture_n so_o as_o just_a &_o necessary_a occasion_n may_v require_v the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o which_o she_o be_v direct_v will_v not_o fail_v to_o assist_v she_o in_o make_v a_o catalogue_n of_o unwritten_a tradition_n i_o can_v find_v but_o that_o your_o modern_a brethren_n will_v glad_o admit_v of_o some_o apostolical_a tradition_n against_o the_o puritan_n and_o why_o then_o do_v you_o not_o make_v a_o catalogue_n of_o they_o as_o you_o have_v do_v of_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n your_o famous_a archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n say_v for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o original_a 351_o original_a m._n witgift_n in_o his_o his_o defence_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 351_o &_o beginning_n of_o these_o name_n metropolitan_a archbishop_n etc._n etc._n such_o be_v their_o antiquity_n can_v be_v find_v so_o far_o as_o i_o have_v read_v it_o be_v to_o he_o suppose_v they_o have_v their_o original_a from_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o for_o as_o i_o remember_v s._n augustine_n have_v this_o rule_n in_o his_o 118._o epistle_n and_o in_o proof_n of_o this_o rule_n of_o s._n augustine_n he_o add_v it_o be_v of_o credit_n 352._o credit_n vbi_fw-la sugra_fw-mi pag._n 352._o with_o the_o writer_n of_o our_o time_n namely_o with_o m._n zwinglius_fw-la m._n caluin_n m._n gualther_n and_o sure_o i_o think_v no_o
learned_a man_n do_v dissent_v from_o they_o be_v not_o i_o pray_v you_o these_o and_o the_o like_a tradition_n upon_o which_o your_o hierarchy_n depend_v of_o some_o consequence_n and_o worth_a your_o labour_n to_o put_v they_o in_o a_o catalogue_n or_o do_v you_o not_o hold_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v infallible_a true_a 23._o it_o be_v but_o a_o calumny_n to_o affirm_v that_o 163._o that_o pag._n 163._o we_o receive_v the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n with_o no_o less_o devotion_n than_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o you_o cite_v 169._o cite_v pag._n 169._o that_o very_a place_n of_o bellarmine_n where_o he_o 12._o he_o de_fw-fr cont._n l._n 2._o cap._n 12._o set_v down_o at_o large_a five_o singular_a prerogative_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n above_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n in_o which_o respect_n your_o fault_n be_v less_o excusable_a it_o be_v your_o own_o doctrine_n that_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a in_o all_o fundamental_o and_o yet_o you_o will_v not_o even_o in_o respect_n of_o such_o point_n equal_a her_o authority_n with_o that_o of_o holy_a scripture_n 24._o at_o length_n you_o come_v to_o teach_v that_o general_n counsel_n may_v err_v even_o damnable_o and_o yet_o you_o also_o teach_v that_o their_o authority_n be_v immediate_o 162_o immediate_o pag._n 162_o derive_v from_o christ_n and_o that_o their_o decree_n ibid._n decree_n ibid._n bind_v all_o person_n to_o external_a obedience_n but_o will_v you_o have_v man_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n external_o believe_v themselves_o &_o dissemble_v against_o their_o conscience_n and_o think_v that_o they_o do_v so_o by_o authority_n from_o christ_n the_o truth_n be_v that_o you_o may_v as_o well_o say_v the_o church_n be_v invisible_a as_o to_o say_v that_o her_o infallibility_n consist_v not_o in_o general_n counsel_n but_o in_o this_o that_o every_o member_n of_o the_o church_n can_v err_v damnable_o for_o towards_o the_o effect_n of_o instruct_v man_n in_o doubt_n concern_v faith_n all_o come_v to_o one_o effect_n and_o with_o what_o colour_n of_o truth_n do_v you_o say_v pag._n 164.165_o that_o you_o give_v general_n counsel_n much_o more_o respect_n then_o do_v most_o of_o our_o adversary_n since_o catholic_n believe_v they_o to_o be_v infallible_a which_o you_o deny_v 25._o but_o you_o will_v glad_o prove_v that_o counsel_n be_v fallible_a because_o they_o be_v discursive_a in_o their_o deliberation_n and_o 167._o and_o pag._n 167._o use_v the_o weight_n &_o moment_n of_o reason_n for_o the_o draw_v out_o of_o conclusion_n from_o their_o principle_n wherein_o it_o be_v confess_v they_o may_v mistake_v 26._o it_o be_v true_a we_o grant_v that_o the_o church_n coin_n no_o new_a revelation_n but_o only_o declare_v such_o to_o we_o as_o have_v be_v already_o deliver_v in_o the_o write_v or_o unwritten_a word_n of_o god_n to_o find_v which_o out_o she_o use_v mean_n by_o search_v out_o true_a record_n of_o antiquity_n by_o discuss_v the_o writing_n of_o father_n by_o consult_v the_o holy_a scripture_n tradition_n &c._n &c._n because_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o she_o use_v such_o mean_n but_o the_o thing_n upon_o which_o she_o final_o rely_v in_o her_o definition_n ex_fw-la parte_fw-la obiecti_fw-la be_v the_o revelation_n or_o attestation_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o formal_n and_o last_o motine_n of_o faith_n and_o exparte_v subiecti_fw-la in_o behalf_n of_o herself_o she_o rely_v upon_o the_o infallible_a assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n direct_v she_o not_o to_o propound_v any_o falsehood_n instead_o of_o a_o reveal_v truth_n thus_o we_o read_v in_o the_o first_o council_n act._n 15._o cùm_fw-la magna_fw-la disquisitio_fw-la sieret_fw-la after_o great_a search_n &_o examination_n of_o the_o case_n by_o cite_v scripture_n relate_v miracle_n and_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n declare_v by_o the_o good_a success_n and_o conversion_n of_o so_o many_o gentile_n the_o final_a determination_n do_v not_o rely_v upon_o these_o industry_n but_o visum_fw-la est_fw-la spiritui_fw-la sancto_fw-la &_o nobis_fw-la it_o have_v seem_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o we_o which_o word_n express_v both_o the_o formal_a motive_n and_o chief_a efficient_a cause_n of_o faith_n as_o also_o the_o free_a and_o voluntary_a concur_v of_o the_o apostle_n assist_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o yet_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o out_o of_o these_o diligence_n &_o discourse_n of_o the_o apostle_n infer_v that_o this_o council_n be_v fallible_a or_o that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o certainty_n in_o the_o conclusion_n then_o in_o the_o argument_n themselves_o of_o which_o some_o abstract_v from_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v but_o as_o the_o divines_n speak_v argument_n of_o credibility_n and_o disposition_n to_o faith_n as_o miracle_n etc._n etc._n or_o will_v you_o perhaps_o with_o your_o first_o patriarch_n luther_n reprehend_v even_o this_o council_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o say_v with_o he_o that_o james_n who_o 29._o who_o in_o assert_v art_n 29._o opinion_n the_o whole_a council_n follow_v change_v the_o verdict_n of_o peter_n who_o judgement_n that_o the_o gentile_n shall_v not_o be_v constrain_v to_o observe_v the_o jewish_a ceremonic_n be_v most_o true_a &_o consequent_o the_o opinion_n of_o james_n and_o the_o council_n can_v not_o be_v true_a you_o grant_v as_o i_o must_v often_o put_v you_o in_o mind_n that_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a in_o fundamental_a point_n must_v she_o therefore_o use_v no_o industry_n to_o attain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o such_o point_n and_o protestant_n who_o hold_v scripture_n to_o be_v the_o only_a rule_n of_o faith_n use_v mean_n of_o confer_v text_n consult_v the_o original_n prayer_n etc._n etc._n for_o attain_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o scripture_n and_o yet_o you_o will_v not_o grant_v that_o your_o faith_n be_v fallible_a because_o you_o will_v say_v it_o do_v not_o rely_v upon_o those_o say_a fallible_a mean_n but_o final_o as_o you_o apprehend_v it_o rest_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o if_o any_o catholic_a author_n equal_v the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n his_o meaning_n be_v that_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o be_v so_o infallible_a that_o they_o can_v deliver_v any_o untruth_n for_o in_o other_o respect_v we_o grant_v many_o singular_a prerogative_n to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n more_o than_o to_o the_o definition_n of_o counsel_n as_o may_v partly_o beseen_v in_o 12._o in_o de_fw-fr conc._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 12._o bellarmine_n 27._o your_o objection_n that_o the_o great_a council_n 170._o council_n pag._n 170._o of_o chalcedon_n correct_v the_o second_o of_o ephesus_n and_o that_o s._n augustine_n say_v provincial_a counsel_n 3._o counsel_n de_fw-fr bapt._n cont_n donat._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 3._o may_v be_v correct_v by_o plenary_a and_o plenary_a counsel_n the_o former_a by_o the_o latter_a have_v be_v answer_v a_o hundred_o time_n and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o you_o have_v read_v bellarmine_n who_o 6._o who_o de_fw-fr couc_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 6._o show_v that_o the_o second_o council_n of_o ephesus_n proceed_v unlawful_o wherein_o s._n flavianus_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n be_v murder_v by_o the_o faction_n of_o dioscorus_n and_o the_o pope_n legate_n be_v drive_v away_o and_o final_o the_o eutichian_a heresy_n be_v confirm_v for_o which_o cause_v that_o council_n be_v annul_v by_o pope_n leo._n you_o have_v pick_v out_o a_o pretty_a example_n to_o prove_v that_o lawful_a counsel_n confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n may_v err_v to_o the_o word_n of_o s._n augustine_n bellarmine_n answer_v that_o primò_fw-la that_o de_fw-fr consul_n lib._n 2._o c._n 7._o §._o respondeo_fw-la primò_fw-la either_o they_o be_v understand_v of_o unlawful_a counsel_n such_o as_o be_v the_o second_o of_o ephesus_n or_o else_o they_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o question_n concern_v matter_n of_o fact_n as_o whether_o caecilianus_n have_v deliver_v up_o the_o bible_n or_o final_o that_o latter_a counsel_n may_v be_v say_v to_o correct_v the_o former_a because_o some_o decree_n which_o concern_v manner_n may_v by_o change_n of_o circumstance_n prove_v inconvenient_a although_o in_o the_o beginning_n they_o be_v very_o holy_a and_o fit_a which_o interpretation_n be_v gather_v out_o of_o s._n augustine_n himself_o who_o say_v that_o counsel_n may_v be_v correct_v when_o experience_n do_v manifest_a something_o which_o before_o do_v not_o appear_v now_o experience_n have_v no_o place_n in_o universal_a doctrine_n but_o in_o particular_a fact_n or_o law_n which_o respect_v particular_a circumstance_n of_o time_n and_o place_n etc._n etc._n your_o second_o citation_n in_o your_o margin_n out_o of_o s._n augustine_n maxim_n augustine_n lib._n 3._o count_n maxim_n who_o word_n you_o do_v not_o recite_v bellarmine_n answer_v in_o the_o place_n which_o i_o have_v cite_v
faith_n or_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o it_o signify_v that_o particular_a church_n or_o diocese_n be_v not_o all_o one_o with_o the_o universal_a church_n or_o that_o the_o pope_n as_o a_o private_a doctor_n may_v err_v with_o many_o other_o such_o point_n as_o will_v easy_o appear_v in_o their_o proper_a place_n it_o will_v also_o be_v necessary_a for_o he_o not_o to_o put_v certain_a doctrine_n upon_o we_o from_o which_o he_o know_v we_o disclaim_v as_o much_o as_o himself_o 10._o i_o must_v in_o like_a manner_n entreat_v he_o not_o to_o recite_v my_o reason_n &_o discourse_n by_o half_n but_o to_o set_v they_o down_o faithful_o &_o entire_o for_o as_o much_o as_o in_o very_a deed_n concern_v the_o whole_a substance_n of_o the_o thing_n in_o question_n because_o the_o want_n sometime_o of_o one_o word_n may_v chance_v to_o make_v void_a or_o lessen_v the_o force_n of_o the_o whole_a argument_n and_o i_o be_o the_o more_o solicitous_a about_o give_v this_o particular_a caveat_n because_o i_o find_v how_o ill_o he_o have_v comply_v with_o the_o promise_n which_o he_o make_v in_o his_o preface_n to_o the_o reader_n not_o to_o omit_v without_o answer_v any_o one_o thing_n of_o moment_n in_o all_o the_o discourse_n of_o charity_n mistake_v neither_o will_v this_o course_n be_v a_o cause_n that_o his_o rejoinder_n grow_v too_o large_a but_o it_o will_v be_v occasion_n of_o brevity_n to_o he_o and_o free_v i_o also_o from_o the_o pain_n of_o set_v down_o all_o the_o word_n which_o he_o omit_v and_o himself_o of_o demonstrate_v that_o what_o he_o omit_v be_v not_o material_a nay_o i_o will_v assure_v he_o that_o if_o he_o keep_v himself_o to_o the_o point_n of_o every_o difficulty_n and_o not_o weary_a the_o reader_n and_o overcharge_v his_o margin_n with_o unnecessary_a quotation_n of_o author_n in_o greek_a and_o latin_a and_o sometime_o also_o in_o italian_a and_o french_a together_o with_o proverb_n sentence_n of_o poet_n and_o such_o grammatical_a stuff_n nor_o affect_v to_o cite_v a_o multitude_n of_o our_o catholic_a school_n divine_v to_o no_o purpose_n at_o all_o his_o book_n will_v not_o exceed_v a_o competent_a size_n nor_o will_v any_o man_n in_o reason_n be_v offend_v with_o that_o length_n which_o be_v regulate_v by_o necessity_n again_o before_o he_o come_v to_o set_v down_o his_o answer_n or_o propose_v his_o argument_n let_v he_o consider_v very_o well_o what_o may_v be_v reply_v and_o whether_o his_o own_o objection_n may_v not_o be_v retort_v against_o himself_o as_o the_o reader_n will_v perceive_v to_o have_v happen_v often_o to_o his_o disadvantage_n in_o my_o reply_n against_o he_o but_o especial_o i_o expect_v and_o truth_n itself_o exact_v at_o his_o hand_n that_o he_o speak_v clear_o and_o distinct_o and_o not_o seek_v to_o walk_v in_o darkness_n so_o to_o delude_v and_o deceive_v his_o reader_n now_o say_v and_o then_o deny_v and_o always_o speak_v with_o such_o ambiguity_n as_o that_o his_o great_a care_n may_v seem_v to_o consist_v in_o a_o certain_a art_n to_o find_v a_o shift_n as_o his_o occasion_n may_v chance_v either_o now_o or_o hereafter_o to_o require_v and_o as_o he_o may_v fall_v out_o to_o be_v urge_v by_o divernty_n of_o several_a argument_n and_o to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v appear_v that_o i_o deal_v plain_o as_o i_o will_v have_v he_o also_o do_v i_o desire_v that_o he_o declare_v himself_o concern_v these_o point_n 11._o first_o whether_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v not_o always_o have_v and_o be_v not_o ever_o to_o have_v a_o visible_a true_a church_n on_o earth_n &_o whether_o the_o contrary_a doctrine_n be_v not_o a_o damnable_a heresy_n 12._o second_o what_o visible_a church_n there_o be_v before_o luther_n disagree_v from_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o agree_v with_o the_o pretend_a church_n of_o protestant_n 13._o three_o since_o he_o will_v be_v force_v to_o grant_v that_o there_o can_v be_v assign_v no_o visible_a true_a church_n of_o christ_n distinct_a from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o such_o church_n as_o agree_v with_o she_o when_o luther_n first_o appear_v whether_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o she_o have_v not_o err_v fundamental_o because_o every_o such_o error_n destroy_v the_o nature_n and_o be_v of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o our_o saviour_n christ_n shall_v have_v have_v no_o visible_a church_n on_o earth_n 14._o four_o if_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v not_o fall_v into_o any_o fundamental_a error_n let_v he_o tell_v we_o how_o it_o can_v be_v damnable_a to_o live_v in_o her_o communion_n or_o to_o maintain_v error_n which_o be_v know_v &_o confess_v not_o to_o be_v fundamental_a or_o damnable_a 15._o five_o if_o her_o error_n be_v not_o damnable_a nor_o do_v exclude_v salvation_n how_o can_v they_o be_v excuse_v from_o schism_n who_o forsake_v her_o communion_n upon_o pretence_n of_o error_n which_o be_v not_o damnable_a 16._o six_o if_o d._n potter_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o say_v that_o her_o error_n be_v damnable_a or_o fundamental_a let_v he_o do_v we_o so_o much_o charity_n as_o to_o tell_v we_o in_o particular_a what_o those_o fundamental_a error_n be_v but_o he_o must_v still_o remember_v and_o myself_o must_v be_v excuse_v for_o repeat_v it_o that_o if_o he_o say_v the_o roman_a church_n eâ—â—ed_v fundamental_o he_o will_v not_o be_v able_a to_o show_v that_o christ_n our_o lord_n have_v any_o visible_a church_n on_o earth_n when_o luther_n appear_v &_o let_v he_o tell_v we_o how_o protestant_n have_v or_o can_v have_v any_o church_n which_o be_v universal_a and_o extend_v herself_o to_o all_o age_n if_o once_o he_o grant_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n cease_v to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o consequen_o how_o they_o can_v hope_v for_o salvation_n if_o they_o deny_v it_o to_o us._n 17._o seaventh_o whether_o any_o one_o error_n maintain_v against_o any_o one_o truth_n though_o never_o so_o small_a in_o itself_o yet_o sufficient_o propound_v as_o testify_v or_o reveal_v by_o almighty_a god_n do_v not_o destroy_v the_o nature_n and_o unity_n of_o faith_n or_o at_o least_o be_v not_o a_o grievous_a offence_n exclude_v salvation_n 18._o eight_o if_o this_o be_v so_o how_o can_v lutheran_n caluinist_n zwinglians_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o disagree_v protestant_n hope_v for_o salvation_n since_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o some_o of_o they_o must_v needs_o err_v against_o some_o such_o truth_n as_o be_v testify_v by_o almighty_a god_n either_o fundamental_a or_o at_o least_o not_o fundamental_a 19_o nine_o we_o constant_o urge_v and_o require_v to_o have_v a_o particular_a catalogue_n of_o such_o point_n as_o he_o call_v fundamental_a a_o catalogue_n i_o say_v in_o particular_a and_o not_o only_o some_o general_a definition_n or_o description_n wherein_o protestant_n may_v perhaps_o agree_v though_o we_o see_v that_o they_o differ_v when_o they_o come_v to_o assign_v what_o point_v in_o particular_a be_v fundamental_a and_o yet_o upon_o such_o a_o particular_a catalogue_n much_o depend_v as_o for_o example_n in_o particular_a whether_o or_o no_o a_o man_n do_v not_o err_v in_o some_o point_n fundamental_a or_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o whether_o or_o no_o lutheran_n caluinist_n and_o the_o rest_n do_v disagree_v in_o fundamental_o which_o if_o they_o do_v the_o same_o heaven_n can_v receive_v they_o all_o 20._o ten_o and_o last_o i_o desire_v that_o in_o answer_v to_o these_o point_n he_o will_v let_v we_o know_v distinct_o what_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o protestant_a english_a church_n concern_v they_o and_o what_o he_o utter_v only_o as_o his_o own_o private_a opinion_n 21._o these_o be_v the_o question_n which_o for_o the_o present_a i_o find_v it_o fit_a and_o necessary_a for_o i_o to_o ask_v of_o d._n potter_n or_o any_o other_o who_o will_v defend_v his_o cause_n or_o impugn_v we_o and_o it_o will_v be_v in_o vain_a to_o speak_v vain_o and_o to_o tell_v i_o that_o a_o fool_n may_v ask_v more_o question_n in_o a_o hour_n than_o a_o wiseman_n can_v answer_v in_o a_o year_n with_o such_o idle_a proverb_n as_o that_o for_o i_o ask_v but_o such_o question_n as_o for_o which_o he_o give_v occasion_n in_o his_o book_n and_o where_o he_o declare_v not_o himself_o but_o after_o so_o ambiguous_a and_o confuse_a a_o manner_n as_o that_o truth_n itself_o can_v scarce_o tell_v how_o to_o convince_v he_o so_o but_o that_o with_o ignorant_a and_o ill-iudging_a man_n he_o will_v seem_v to_o have_v somewhat_o leave_v to_o say_v for_o himself_o though_o papist_n as_o he_o call_v they_o and_o puritan_n shall_v press_v he_o contrary_a way_n at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o these_o question_n concern_v thing_n also_o of_o high_a importance_n as_o whereupon_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n church_n &_o true_a religion_n and_o consequent_o salvation_n of_o
matter_n of_o faith_n great_a or_o small_a few_o or_o many_o the_o one_o can_v be_v save_v without_o repentance_n unless_o ignorance_n accidental_o may_v in_o some_o particular_a person_n plead_v excuse_n for_o in_o that_o case_n of_o contrary_a belief_n one_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v hold_v to_o oppose_v god_n word_n or_o revelation_n sufficient_o represent_v to_o his_o understanding_n by_o a_o infallible_a propounder_n which_o opposition_n to_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n be_v undouted_o a_o damnable_a sin_n whether_o otherwise_o the_o thing_n so_o testify_v be_v in_o itself_o great_a or_o small_a and_o thus_o we_o have_v already_o make_v good_a what_o be_v promise_v in_o the_o argument_n of_o this_o chapter_n that_o among_o man_n of_o different_a religion_n one_o be_v only_o capable_a of_o be_v save_v 9_o nevertheless_o to_o the_o end_n that_o man_n may_v know_v in_o particular_a what_o be_v the_o say_v infallible_a mean_n upon_o which_o we_o be_v to_o rely_v in_o all_o thing_n concern_v faith_n and_o according_o may_v be_v able_a to_o judge_v in_o what_o safety_n or_o danger_n more_o or_o less_o they_o live_v and_o because_o d._n potter_n descend_v to_o diverse_a particular_n about_o scripture_n and_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n we_o will_v go_v forward_o &_o prove_v that_o although_o scripture_n be_v in_o itself_o most_o sacred_a infallible_a &_o divine_a yet_o it_o alone_o can_v be_v to_o we_o a_o rule_n or_o judge_n fit_a and_o able_a to_o end_v all_o doubt_n and_o debate_v emergent_a in_o matter_n of_o religion_n but_o that_o there_o must_v be_v some_o external_a visible_a public_a live_a judge_n to_o who_o all_o sort_n of_o person_n both_o learned_a &_o unlearned_a may_v without_o danger_n of_o â—â—â—our_n have_v recourse_n and_o in_o who_o judgement_n they_o may_v rest_v for_o the_o interpret_n and_o propound_v of_o god_n word_n or_o reuclation_n and_o this_o live_a judge_n we_o will_v most_o evident_o prove_v to_o be_v no_o other_o but_o that_o holy_a catholic_a apostolic_a and_o visible_a church_n which_o our_o saviour_n purchase_v with_o the_o effusion_n of_o his_o most_o precious_a blood_n 10._o if_o once_o therefore_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o church_n be_v that_o mean_n which_o god_n have_v leave_v for_o decide_v all_o controversy_n in_o faith_n it_o manifest_o will_v follow_v that_o she_o must_v be_v infallible_a in_o all_o her_o determination_n whether_o the_o matter_n of_o themselves_o be_v great_a or_o small_a because_o as_o we_o say_v above_o it_o must_v be_v agree_v on_o all_o side_n that_o if_o that_o mean_n which_o god_n have_v leave_v to_o determine_v controversy_n be_v not_o infallible_a in_o all_o thing_n propose_v by_o it_o as_o truth_n reveal_v by_o almighty_a god_n it_o can_v not_o settle_v in_o our_o mind_n a_o firm_a and_o infallible_a belief_n of_o any_o one_o 11._o from_o this_o universal_a infallibility_n of_o god_n church_n it_o follow_v that_o whosoever_o witting_o deni_v any_o one_o point_n propose_v by_o she_o as_o reveal_v by_o god_n be_v injurious_a to_o his_o divine_a majesty_n as_o if_o he_o can_v either_o deceive_v or_o be_v deceive_v in_o what_o he_o testify_v the_o aver_n whereof_o be_v not_o only_o a_o fundamental_a error_n but_o will_v overthrow_v the_o very_a foundation_n of_o all_o fundamental_a point_n and_o therefore_o without_o repentance_n can_v not_o possible_o stand_v with_o salvation_n 12_o out_o of_o these_o ground_n we_o will_v show_v that_o although_o the_o distinction_n of_o point_n fundamental_a and_o not_o fundamental_a be_v good_a and_o useful_a as_o it_o be_v deliver_v and_o apply_v by_o catholic_a divines_n to_o teach_v what_o principal_a article_n of_o faith_n christian_n be_v oblige_v explicit_o to_o believe_v yet_o that_o it_o be_v impertinent_a to_o the_o present_a purpose_n of_o excuse_v any_o man_n from_o grievous_a sin_n who_o know_o disbelieve_v that_o be_v believe_v the_o contrary_a of_o that_o which_o god_n church_n propose_v as_o divine_a truth_n for_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n not_o to_o know_v explicit_o some_o thing_n testify_v by_o god_n &_o another_o positive_o to_o oppose_v what_o we_o know_v he_o have_v testify_v the_o former_a may_v often_o be_v excuse_v from_o sin_n but_o never_o the_o latter_a which_o only_o be_v the_o case_n in_o question_n 13._o in_o the_o same_o manner_n shall_v be_v demonstrate_v that_o to_o allege_v the_o creed_n as_o contain_v all_o article_n of_o faith_n necessary_a to_o be_v explicit_o believe_v be_v not_o pertinent_a to_o free_v from_o sin_n the_o voluntary_a denial_n of_o any_o other_o point_n know_v to_o be_v define_v by_o god_n church_n and_o this_o be_v sufficient_a to_o overthrow_v all_o that_o d._n potter_n allege_v concern_v the_o creed_n though_o yet_o by_o way_n of_o supererogation_n we_o will_v prove_v that_o there_o be_v diverse_a important_a matter_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v not_o mention_v at_o all_o in_o the_o creed_n 14._o from_o the_o aforesaid_a main_a principle_n that_o god_n have_v always_o have_v and_o always_o will_v have_v on_o earth_n a_o church_n visible_a within_o who_o communion_n salvation_n must_v be_v hope_v and_o infallible_a who_o definition_n we_o ought_v to_o believe_v we_o will_v prove_v that_o luther_n caluin_n and_o all_o other_o who_o continue_v the_o division_n in_o communion_n or_o faith_n from_o that_o visible_a church_n which_o at_o and_o before_o luther_n appearance_n be_v spread_v over_o the_o world_n can_v be_v excuse_v from_o schism_n and_o heresy_n although_o they_o oppose_v her_o faith_n but_o in_o onâ—_n only_a point_n whereas_o it_o be_v manifest_a they_o dissent_v from_o she_o in_o many_o and_o weighty_a matter_n concern_v as_o well_o belief_n as_o practice_v 15._o to_o these_o reason_n draw_v from_o the_o virtue_n of_o faith_n we_o will_v add_v one_o other_o take_v from_o charitas_fw-la propria_fw-la the_o virtue_n of_o charity_n as_o it_o oblige_v we_o not_o to_o expose_v our_o soul_n to_o hazard_v of_o perdition_n when_o we_o can_v put_v ourselves_o in_o a_o way_n much_o more_o secure_a as_o we_o will_v prove_v that_o of_o the_o roman_a catholic_n to_o be_v 16._o we_o be_v then_o to_o prove_v these_o point_n first_o that_o the_o infallible_a mean_n to_o determine_v controversy_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n second_o that_o the_o distinction_n of_o point_n fundamental_a and_o not_o fundamental_a make_v nothing_o to_o our_o present_a question_n three_o that_o to_o say_v the_o creed_n contain_v all_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n be_v neither_o pertinent_a nor_o true_a four_o that_o both_o luther_n &_o all_o they_o who_o after_o he_o persist_v in_o division_n from_o the_o communion_n and_o faith_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n can_v be_v excuse_v from_o schism_n five_o nor_o from_o heresy_n six_o and_o last_o that_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o precept_n of_o charity_n towards_o one_o self_n protestant_n be_v in_o state_n of_o sin_n as_o long_o as_o they_o remain_v divide_v from_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o these_o six_o point_n shall_v be_v several_a argument_n for_o so_o many_o ensue_a chapter_n 17._o only_o i_o will_v here_o observe_v that_o it_o seem_v very_o strange_a that_o protestant_n shall_v charge_v we_o so_o deep_o with_o want_n of_o charity_n for_o only_o teach_v that_o both_o they_o and_o we_o can_v be_v save_v see_v themselves_o must_v affirm_v the_o like_a of_o whosoever_o oppose_v any_o least_o point_n deliver_v in_o scripture_n which_o they_o hold_v to_o be_v the_o sole_a rule_n of_o faith_n out_o of_o which_o ground_n they_o must_v be_v enforce_v to_o let_v all_o our_o former_a inference_n pass_v for_o good_a for_o be_v it_o not_o a_o grievous_a sin_n to_o deny_v any_o one_o truth_n contain_v in_o holy_a writ_n be_v there_o in_o such_o denial_n any_o distinction_n betwixt_o point_n fundamental_a and_o not_o fundamental_a sufficient_a to_o excuse_v from_o heresy_n be_v it_o not_o impertinent_a to_o allege_v the_o creed_n contain_v all_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n as_o if_o believe_v it_o alone_o we_o be_v at_o liberty_n to_o deny_v all_o other_o point_n of_o scripture_n in_o a_o word_n according_a to_o protestant_n oppose_v not_o scripture_n there_o be_v no_o error_n against_o faith_n oppose_v it_o in_o any_o least_o point_n the_o error_n if_o scripture_n be_v sufficient_o propose_v which_o proposition_n be_v also_o require_v before_o a_o man_n can_v be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v even_o fundamental_a point_n must_v be_v damnable_a what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o say_v with_o we_o of_o person_n contrary_a in_o whatsoever_o point_n of_o belief_n one_o party_n only_o can_v be_v save_v and_o d._n potter_n must_v not_o take_v it_o ill_o if_o catholic_n believe_v they_o may_v be_v save_v in_o that_o religion_n for_o which_o they_o suffer_v and_o if_o by_o occasion_n of_o this_o doctrine_n man_n will_v still_o be_v charge_v we_o with_o want_n
this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n translate_v this_o signify_v my_o body_n this_o signify_v my_o blood_n and_o here_o let_v protestant_n consider_v due_o of_o these_o point_n salvation_n can_v be_v hope_v for_o without_o true_a faith_n faith_n according_a to_o they_o rely_v upon_o scripture_n alone_o scripture_n must_v be_v deliver_v to_o most_o of_o they_o by_o the_o translation_n translation_n depend_v on_o the_o skill_n and_o honesty_n of_o man_n in_o who_o nothing_o be_v more_o certain_a than_o a_o most_o certain_a possibility_n to_o err_v and_o no_o great_a evidence_n of_o truth_n then_o that_o it_o be_v evident_a some_o of_o they_o embrace_v falsehood_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o contrary_a translation_n what_o then_o remain_v but_o that_o truth_n faith_n salvation_n &_o all_o must_v in_o they_o rely_v upon_o a_o fallible_a and_o uncertain_a ground_n how_o many_o poor_a soul_n be_v lamentable_o seduce_v while_o from_o preach_v minister_n they_o admire_v a_o multitude_n of_o text_n of_o divine_a scripture_n but_o be_v indeed_o the_o false_a translation_n and_o corruption_n of_o err_a man_n let_v they_o therefore_o if_o they_o will_v be_v assure_v of_o true_a scripture_n fly_v to_o the_o always_o visible_a catholic_a church_n against_o which_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n can_v never_o so_o far_o prevail_v as_o that_o she_o shall_v be_v permit_v to_o deceive_v the_o christian_a world_n with_o false_a scripture_n and_o luther_n himself_o by_o unfortunate_a experience_n be_v at_o length_n force_v to_o confess_v thus_o much_o say_v if_o the_o euchar._n the_o lib_n cont_n zwingl_n de_fw-fr verit_fw-la corp_n christi_fw-la in_o euchar._n world_n last_v long_o it_o will_v be_v again_o necessary_a to_o receive_v the_o decree_n of_o counsel_n &_o to_o have_v recourse_n to_o they_o by_o reason_n of_o diverse_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n which_o now_o reign_n on_o the_o contrary_a side_n the_o translation_n approve_v by_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v commend_v even_o by_o our_o adversary_n and_o d._n covell_n in_o particular_a say_v that_o it_o be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n one_o thousand_o 94._o thousand_o in_o his_o answer_n unto_o m._n john_n burges_n pag._n 94._o three_o hundred_o year_n ago_o and_o doubt_v not_o to_o prefer_v ibid._n prefer_v ibid._n that_o translation_n before_o other_o in_o so_o much_o that_o whereas_o the_o english_a translation_n be_v many_o and_o among_o themselves_o disagree_v he_o conclude_v that_o of_o all_o those_o the_o approve_a translation_n authorize_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v that_o which_o come_v near_a to_o the_o vulgar_a and_o be_v common_o call_v the_o bishop_n bible_n so_o that_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o translation_n which_o we_o use_v must_v be_v the_o rule_n to_o judge_v of_o the_o goodness_n of_o their_o bibles_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o maintain_v our_o translation_n if_o it_o be_v but_o for_o their_o own_o sake_n 17._o but_o do_v indeed_o the_o source_n of_o their_o manifold_a uncertainty_n stop_v here_o no_o the_o chief_a difficulty_n remain_v concern_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o scripture_n for_o attain_v whereof_o if_o protestant_n have_v any_o certainty_n they_o can_v not_o disagree_v so_o huge_o as_o they_o do_v hence_o m._n hooker_n say_v we_o be_v 26._o be_v in_o his_o preface_n to_o his_o book_n of_o ecclesiastical_a policy_n sect._n 6._o 26._o right_o sure_a of_o this_o that_o nature_n scripture_n and_o experience_n have_v all_o teach_v the_o world_n to_o seek_v for_o the_o end_n of_o contention_n by_o submit_v itself_o unto_o some_o judicial_a and_o definitive_a sentence_n whereunto_o neither_o part_n that_o contend_v may_v under_o any_o pretence_n refuse_v to_o stand_v d._n field_n word_n be_v remarkable_a to_o this_o purpose_n see_v say_v he_o the_o controversy_n archbishop_n controversy_n in_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o epistle_n dedicatory_a to_o the_o l._n archbishop_n of_o religion_n in_o our_o time_n be_v grow_v in_o number_n so_o many_o and_o in_o nature_n so_o intricate_a that_o few_o have_v time_n and_o leisure_n few_o strength_n of_o under_o stand_v to_o examine_v they_o what_o remain_v for_o man_n desirous_a of_o satisfaction_n in_o thing_n of_o such_o consequence_n but_o diligent_o to_o search_v out_o which_o among_o all_o the_o societye_n in_o the_o world_n be_v that_o bless_a company_n of_o holy_a one_o that_o houâ—â—â—ould_v of_o faith_n that_o spouse_n of_o christ_n and_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n which_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n that_o so_o they_o may_v embrace_v her_o communion_n follow_v her_o direction_n and_o rest_n in_o her_o judgement_n 18._o and_o now_o that_o the_o true_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n aught_o to_o be_v receive_v from_o the_o church_n it_o be_v also_o prove_v by_o what_o we_o have_v already_o demonstrate_v that_o she_o it_o be_v who_o must_v declare_v what_o book_n be_v true_a scripture_n wherein_o if_o she_o be_v assist_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n why_o shall_v we_o not_o believe_v she_o to_o be_v infallible_o direct_v concern_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o they_o let_v protestant_n therefore_o either_o bring_v some_o proof_n out_o of_o scripture_n that_o the_o church_n be_v guide_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o discern_v true_a scripture_n and_o not_o in_o deliver_v the_o true_a sense_n thereof_o or_o else_o give_v we_o leave_v to_o apply_v against_o they_o the_o argument_n which_o s._n augustine_n oppose_v to_o the_o manichean_o in_o these_o word_n i_o will_v not_o 5._o not_o cont._n ep_v fund_z cap._n 5._o believe_v the_o gospel_n unless_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n do_v move_v i_o they_o therefore_o who_o i_o obey_v say_v believe_v the_o gospel_n why_o shall_v i_o not_o obey_v say_v to_o i_o do_v not_o believe_v manichaeus_n luther_n caluin_n etc._n etc._n choose_v what_o thou_o please_v if_o thou_o shall_v say_v believe_v the_o catholic_n they_o warn_v i_o not_o to_o give_v any_o credit_n to_o you_o if_o therefore_o i_o believe_v they_o i_o can_v believe_v thou_o if_o thou_o say_v do_v not_o believe_v the_o catholic_n thou_o shall_v not_o do_v well_o in_o force_v i_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o manichaeus_n because_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o catholic_n i_o believe_v the_o gospel_n itself_o if_o thou_o say_v you_o do_v well_o to_o believe_v they_o catholic_n commend_v the_o gospel_n but_o you_o do_v not_o well_o to_o believe_v they_o discommend_v manichaeus_n do_v thou_o think_v i_o so_o very_o foolish_a that_o without_o any_o reason_n at_o all_o i_o shall_v believe_v what_o thou_o wilt_v &_o not_o believe_v what_o thou_o wilt_v not_o and_o do_v not_o protestant_n perfect_o resemble_v these_o man_n to_o who_o s._n augustine_n speak_v when_o they_o will_v have_v man_n to_o believe_v the_o roman_a church_n deliver_v scripture_n but_o not_o to_o believe_v her_o condemn_a luther_n and_o the_o rest_n against_o who_o when_o they_o first_o oppose_v themselves_o to_o the_o roman_a church_n s._n augustine_n may_v seem_v to_o have_v speak_v no_o less_o prophetical_o then_o doctrinal_o when_o he_o say_v why_o shall_v i_o not_o most_o 14._o most_o lib._n the_o util_a credit_n cap._n 14._o diligeny_o inquire_v what_o christ_n command_v of_o they_o before_o all_o other_o by_o who_o authority_n i_o be_v move_v to_o believe_v that_o christ_n command_v any_o good_a thing_n can_v thou_o better_v declare_v to_o i_o what_o he_o say_v who_o i_o will_v not_o have_v think_v to_o have_v be_v or_o to_o be_v if_o the_o belief_n thereof_o have_v be_v recommend_v by_o thou_o to_o i_o this_o therefore_o i_o believe_v by_o fame_n strengthen_v with_o celebrity_n consent_n antiquity_n but_o every_o one_o may_v see_v that_o you_o so_o few_o so_o turbulent_a so_o new_a can_v produce_v nothing_o deserve_v authority_n what_o madness_n be_v this_o believe_v they_o catholic_n that_o wrought_v to_o believe_v christ_n but_o learn_v of_o we_o what_o christ_n say_v why_o i_o beseech_v thou_o sure_o if_o they_o catholic_n be_v not_o at_o all_o and_o can_v not_o teach_v i_o any_o thing_n i_o will_v more_o easy_o persuade_v myself_o that_o i_o be_v not_o to_o believe_v christ_n then_o that_o i_o shall_v learn_v any_o thing_n concern_v he_o from_o any_o other_o than_o they_o by_o who_o i_o believe_v he_o if_o therefore_o we_o receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o scripture_n from_o the_o church_n from_o she_o also_o must_v we_o take_v his_o doctrine_n and_o the_o interpretation_n thereof_o 19_o but_o beside_o all_o this_o the_o scripture_n can_v be_v judge_n of_o controversy_n who_o ought_v to_o be_v such_o as_o that_o to_o he_o not_o only_o the_o learned_a or_o veteran_n but_o also_o the_o unlearned_a and_o novice_n may_v have_v recourse_n for_o these_o be_v capable_a of_o salvation_n and_o endue_v with_o faith_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o that_o of_o the_o learned_a there_o must_v
be_v some_o universal_a judge_n which_o the_o ignorant_a may_v understand_v and_o to_o who_o the_o great_a clerk_n must_v submit_v such_o be_v the_o church_n and_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o such_o 20._o now_o the_o inconvenience_n which_o follow_v by_o refer_v all_o controversy_n to_o scripture_n alone_o be_v very_o clear_a for_o by_o this_o principle_n all_o be_v final_o in_o very_a deed_n and_o truth_n reduce_v to_o the_o internal_a private_a spirit_n because_o there_o be_v real_o no_o middle_a way_n betwixt_o a_o public_a external_a and_o a_o private_a internal_a voice_n &_o whosoever_o refuse_v the_o one_o must_v of_o necessity_n adhere_v to_o the_o other_o 21._o this_o tenet_n also_o of_o protestant_n by_o take_v the_o office_n of_o judicature_n from_o the_o church_n come_v to_o confer_v it_o upon_o every_o particular_a man_n who_o be_v drive_v from_o submission_n to_o the_o church_n can_v be_v blame_v if_o he_o trust_v himself_o as_o far_o as_o any_o other_o his_o conscience_n dictate_v that_o witting_o he_o mean_v not_o to_o cozen_v himself_o as_o other_o malicious_o may_v do_v which_o inference_n be_v so_o manifest_a that_o it_o have_v extort_a from_o diverse_a protestant_n the_o open_a confession_n of_o so_o vast_a a_o absurdity_n hear_v luther_n the_o governor_n 375._o governor_n tom._n 2._o wittenberg_n fol._n 375._o of_o church_n and_o pastor_n of_o christ_n sheep_n have_v indeed_o power_n to_o teach_v but_o the_o sheep_n ought_v to_o give_v judgement_n whether_o they_o propound_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n or_o of_o alien_n lubbertus_n say_v as_o we_o have_v 13._o have_v in_o lib._n de_fw-fr principiâ—s_fw-fr christian._n dogm_n lib._n 6._o cap._n 13._o demonstrate_v that_o all_o public_a judge_n may_v be_v deceive_v in_o interpret_n so_o we_o affirm_v that_o they_o may_v err_v in_o judge_v all_o faithful_a man_n be_v prinate_a judge_n and_o they_o also_o have_v power_n to_o judge_n of_o doctrine_n and_o interpretation_n whitaker_n even_o of_o the_o unlearned_a say_v they_o 529._o they_o de_fw-fr sacra_fw-la scriptura_fw-la pag._n 529._o ought_v to_o have_v recourse_n unto_o the_o more_o learned_a but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o must_v be_v careful_a not_o to_o attribute_v to_o they_o overmuch_o but_o so_o that_o still_o we_o retain_v our_o own_o freedom_n bilson_n also_o affirm_v that_o the_o people_n 2._o people_n in_o his_o true_a difference_n part_n 2._o must_v be_v discerner_n and_o judge_n of_o that_o which_o be_v teach_v this_o same_o pernicious_a doctrine_n be_v deliver_v by_o brentius_n zanchius_n cartwright_n and_o other_o exact_o cite_v by_o 1_o by_o tract_n 2._o cap._n 1._o sect._n 1_o brereley_o &_o nothing_o be_v more_o common_a in_o every_o protestant_n mouth_n then_o that_o he_o admit_v of_o father_n counsel_n church_n etc._n etc._n as_o far_o as_o they_o agree_v with_o scripture_n which_o upon_o the_o matter_n be_v himself_o thus_o heresy_n ever_o fall_v upon_o extreme_n it_o pretend_v to_o have_v scripture_n alone_o for_o judge_n of_o controversy_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n set_v up_o as_o many_o judge_n as_o there_o be_v man_n and_o woman_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n what_o good_a statesman_n will_v they_o be_v who_o shall_v idëate_v or_o fancy_v such_o a_o common_a wealth_n as_o these_o man_n have_v frame_v to_o themselves_o a_o church_n they_o verify_v what_o s._n augustine_n object_v against_o certain_a heretic_n you_o sce_n faust_n sce_n lib_n 32._o cont_n faust_n that_o you_o go_v about_o to_o overthrow_v all_o authority_n of_o scripture_n and_o that_o every_o man_n mind_n may_v be_v to_o himself_o a_o rule_n what_o he_o be_v to_o allow_v or_o disallow_v in_o every_o scripture_n 22._o moreover_o what_o confusion_n to_o the_o church_n what_o danger_n to_o the_o common_a wealth_n this_o denial_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n may_v bring_v i_o leave_v to_o the_o consideration_n of_o any_o judicious_a indifferent_a man_n i_o will_v only_o set_v down_o some_o word_n of_o d._n potter_n who_o speak_v of_o the_o proposition_n of_o reveal_v truth_n sufficient_a to_o prove_v he_o that_o gain_n say_v they_o to_o be_v a_o heretic_n say_v thus_o this_o proposition_n 247_o proposition_n pag._n 247_o of_o reveal_v truth_n be_v not_o by_o the_o infallible_a determination_n of_o pope_n or_o church_n pope_n and_o church_n be_v exclude_v let_v we_o hear_v what_o more_o secure_a rule_n he_o will_v prescribe_v but_o by_o whatsoever_o mean_v a_o man_n may_v be_v convince_v in_o conscience_n of_o divine_a revelation_n if_o a_o preacher_n do_v clear_a any_o point_n of_o faith_n to_o his_o hearer_n if_o a_o private_a christian_a do_v make_v it_o appear_v to_o his_o neighbour_n that_o any_o conclusion_n or_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v deliver_v by_o divine_a revelation_n of_o god_n word_n if_o a_o man_n himself_o without_o any_o teacher_n by_o read_v the_o scripture_n or_o hear_v they_o read_v be_v convince_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o any_o such_o coclusion_n this_o be_v a_o sufficient_a proposition_n to_o prove_v he_o that_o gain_n say_v any_o such_o proof_n to_o be_v a_o heretic_n and_o obstinate_a opposer_n of_o the_o faith_n behold_v what_o goodly_a safe_a propounder_n of_o faith_n arise_v in_o place_n of_o god_n universal_a visible_a church_n which_o must_v yield_v to_o a_o single_a preacher_n a_o neighbour_n a_o man_n himself_o if_o he_o can_v read_v or_o at_o least_o have_v ear_n to_o hear_v scripture_n read_v very_o i_o do_v not_o see_v but_o that_o every_o well_o govern_v civil_a commonwealth_n aught_o to_o concur_v towards_o the_o exterminate_n of_o this_o doctrine_n whereby_o the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n be_v take_v from_o the_o church_n and_o confer_v upon_o every_o man_n who_o whatsoever_o be_v pretend_v to_o the_o contrary_a may_v be_v a_o passionate_a sedition_n creature_n 23._o moreover_o there_o be_v no_o scripture_n or_o write_v word_n for_o about_o two_o thousand_o year_n from_o adam_n to_o moses_n who_o all_o acknowledge_v to_o have_v be_v the_o first_o author_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o again_o for_o about_o two_o thousand_o year_n more_o from_o moses_n to_o christ_n our_o lord_n holy_a scripture_n be_v only_o among_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v gentile_n endue_v in_o those_o day_n with_o divine_a faith_n as_o appear_v in_o job_n and_o his_o friend_n wherefore_o during_o so_o many_o age_n the_o church_n alone_o be_v the_o decider_n of_o controversy_n and_o instructor_n of_o the_o faithful_a neither_o do_v the_o word_n write_v by_o moses_n deprive_v that_o church_n of_o her_o former_a infallibility_n or_o other_o quality_n requisite_a for_o a_o judge_n yea_o d._n potter_n acknowledge_v that_o beside_o the_o law_n there_o be_v a_o live_a judge_n in_o the_o jewish_a church_n endue_v with_o a_o absolute_o infallible_a direction_n in_o case_n of_o moment_n as_o all_o point_n belong_v to_o divine_a faith_n be_v now_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n be_v before_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v not_o write_v instant_o nor_o all_o at_o one_o time_n but_o successive_o upon_o several_a occasion_n and_o some_o after_o the_o decease_n of_o most_o of_o the_o apostle_n &_o after_o they_o be_v write_v they_o be_v not_o present_o know_v to_o all_o church_n and_o of_o some_o there_o be_v doubt_n in_o the_o church_n for_o some_o age_n after_o our_o saviour_n shall_v we_o then_o say_v that_o according_a as_o the_o church_n by_o little_a and_o little_o receive_v holy_a scripture_n she_o be_v by_o the_o like_a degree_n deve_v of_o her_o possess_a infallibility_n and_o power_n to_o decide_v controversy_n in_o religion_n that_o some_o church_n have_v one_o judge_n of_o controversy_n and_o other_o another_o that_o with_o month_n or_o year_n as_o new_a canonical_a scripture_n grow_v to_o be_v publish_v the_o church_n alter_v her_o whole_a rule_n of_o faith_n or_o judge_n of_o controversy_n after_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o after_o the_o write_n of_o scripture_n heresy_n will_v be_v sure_a to_o rise_v require_v in_o god_n church_n for_o their_o discovery_n and_o condemnation_n infallibility_n either_o to_o write_v new_a canonical_a scripture_n as_o be_v do_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n by_o occasion_n of_o emergent_a heresy_n or_o infallibility_n to_o interpret_v scripture_n already_o write_v or_o without_o scripture_n by_o divine_a un_fw-mi write_v tradition_n and_o affistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o determine_v all_o controversy_n as_o tertullian_n say_v the_o soul_n be_v 5._o be_v de_fw-fr test_n antm_fw-la cap._n 5._o before_o the_o letter_n and_o speech_n before_o book_n and_o sense_n before_o stile_n certain_o such_o addition_n of_o scripture_n with_o derogation_n or_o subtraction_n from_o the_o former_a power_n and_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n will_v have_v bring_v to_o the_o world_n division_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o church_n have_v rather_o lose_v then_o
gain_v by_o holy_a scripture_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v far_o from_o our_o tongue_n and_o thought_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o for_o decision_n of_o controversy_n infallibility_n settle_v in_o a_o live_a judge_n be_v incomparable_o more_o useful_a and_o fit_a then_o if_o it_o be_v conceive_v as_o inherent_a in_o some_o inanimate_a writing_n be_v there_o such_o repugnance_n betwixt_o infallibility_n in_o the_o church_n and_o existence_n of_o scripture_n that_o the_o production_n of_o the_o one_o must_v be_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o other_o must_v the_o church_n wax_v dry_a by_o give_v to_o her_o child_n the_o milk_n of_o sacred_a writ_n no_o no._n her_o infallibility_n be_v and_o be_v derive_v from_o a_o inexhausted_a fountain_n if_o protestant_n will_v have_v the_o scripture_n alone_o for_o their_o judge_n let_v they_o first_o produce_v some_o scripture_n affirm_v that_o by_o the_o enter_v thereof_o infallibility_n go_v out_o of_o the_o church_n d._n potter_n may_v remember_v what_o himself_o teach_v that_o the_o church_n be_v still_o endue_v with_o infallibility_n in_o point_n fundamental_a and_o consequent_o that_o infallibility_n in_o the_o church_n do_v well_o agree_v with_o the_o truth_n the_o sanctity_n yea_o with_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o scripture_n for_o all_o matter_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n i_o will_v therefore_o glad_o know_v out_o of_o what_o text_n he_o imagine_v that_o the_o church_n by_o the_o come_n of_o scripture_n be_v deprive_v of_o infallibility_n in_o some_o point_n &_o not_o in_o other_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n retain_v infallibility_n in_o herself_o notwithstanding_o the_o write_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o will_v he_o so_o unworthy_o and_o unjust_o deprive_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n of_o infallibility_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n especial_o of_o we_o consider_v that_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n law_n ceremony_n rite_n punishment_n judgment_n sacrament_n sacrifice_n etc._n etc._n be_v more_o particular_o and_o minutely_o deliver_v to_o the_o jew_n then_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v do_v our_o saviour_n leave_v the_o determination_n or_o declaration_n of_o particular_n to_o his_o spouse_n the_o church_n which_o therefore_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o infallibility_n more_o than_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n d._n potter_n 24._o potter_n pag._n 24._o against_o this_o argument_n draw_v from_o the_o power_n and_o infallibility_n of_o the_o synagogue_n object_n that_o we_o may_v as_o well_o infer_v that_o christian_n must_v have_v one_o sovereign_a prince_n over_o all_o because_o the_o jew_n have_v one_o chief_a judge_n but_o the_o disparity_n be_v very_o clear_a the_o synagogue_n be_v a_o type_n and_o figure_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n not_o so_o their_o civil_a government_n of_o christian_a commonwealth_n or_o kingdom_n the_o church_n succeed_v to_o the_o synagogue_n but_o not_o christian_n prince_n to_o jewish_a magistrate_n and_o the_o church_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o house_n or_o 13._o or_o heb._n 13._o family_n to_o a_o 2._o a_o cant._n 2._o army_n to_o a_o 4._o a_o 1._o cor._n 10._o ephes_n 4._o body_n to_o a_o 12_o a_o matt._n 12_o kingdom_n etc._n etc._n all_o which_o require_v one_o master_n one_o general_n one_o head_n one_o magistrate_n one_o spiritual_a king_n as_o our_o bless_a saviour_n with_o fiet_fw-la vnum_fw-la ovile_n 10._o ovile_n joan._n c._n 10._o join_v vnus_fw-la pastor_n one_o sheepfold_a one_o pastor_n but_o all_o distinct_a kingdom_n or_o commonwealth_n be_v not_o one_o army_n family_n etc._n etc._n and_o final_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n that_o all_o have_v recourse_n to_o one_o church_n but_o for_o temporal_a weal_n there_o be_v no_o need_n that_o all_o submit_v or_o depend_v upon_o one_o temporal_a prince_n kingdom_n or_o commonwealth_n and_o therefore_o our_o samour_n have_v leave_v to_o his_o whole_a church_n as_o be_v one_o one_o law_n one_o scripture_n the_o same_o sacrament_n etc._n etc._n whereas_o kingdom_n have_v their_o several_a law_n disterent_fw-la government_n diversity_n of_o power_n magistracy_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o this_o objection_n return_v upon_o d._n potter_n for_o as_o in_o the_o one_o community_n of_o the_o jew_n there_o be_v one_o power_n and_o judge_n to_o end_v debate_n and_o resolve_v difficulty_n so_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v one_o there_o must_v be_v some_o one_o authority_n to_o decide_v all_o controversy_n in_o religion_n 24._o this_o discourse_n be_v excellent_o prove_v by_o ancient_a s._n irenaeus_n 4_o irenaeus_n lib._n 3._o c._n 4_o in_o these_o word_n what_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v not_o leave_v scripture_n ought_v we_o not_o to_o have_v follow_v the_o order_n of_o tradition_n which_o they_o deliver_v to_o those_o to_o who_o they_o commit_v the_o church_n to_o which_o order_n many_o nation_n yield_v assent_v who_o believe_v in_o christ_n have_v salvation_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n without_o letter_n or_o ink_n and_o diligent_o keep_v ancient_a tradition_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o receive_v the_o truth_n from_o god_n church_n see_v the_o apostle_n have_v most_o full_o deposit_v in_o she_o as_o in_o a_o rich_a storehouse_n all_o thing_n belong_v to_o truth_n for_o what_o if_o there_o shall_v arise_v any_o contention_n of_o some_o small_a question_n ought_v we_o not_o to_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o most_o ancient_a church_n and_o from_o they_o to_o receive_v what_o be_v certain_a and_o clear_a concern_v the_o present_a question_n 25_o beside_o all_o this_o the_o doctrine_n of_o protestant_n be_v destructive_a of_o itself_o for_o either_o they_o have_v certain_a and_o infallible_a mean_n not_o to_o err_v in_o interpret_n scripture_n or_o they_o have_v not_o if_o not_o then_o the_o scripture_n to_o they_o can_v be_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n for_o infallible_a faith_n nor_o a_o meet_a judge_n of_o controversy_n if_o they_o have_v certain_a infallible_a mean_n and_o so_o can_v err_v in_o their_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n then_o they_o be_v able_a with_o infallibility_n to_o hear_v examine_v and_o determine_v all_o controversy_n of_o faith_n and_o so_o they_o may_v be_v and_o be_v judge_n of_o controversy_n although_o they_o use_v the_o scripture_n as_o a_o rule_n and_o thus_o against_o their_o own_o doctrine_n they_o constitute_v a_o other_o judge_n of_o controversy_n beside_o scripture_n alone_o 26._o last_o i_o ask_v d._n potter_n whether_o this_o assertion_n scripture_n alone_o be_v judge_n of_o all_o controversy_n in_o faith_n be_v a_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n or_o no_o he_o must_v be_v well_o advise_v before_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o fundamental_a point_n for_o he_o will_v have_v against_o he_o as_o many_o protestant_n as_o teach_v that_o by_o scripture_n alone_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o know_v what_o book_n be_v scripture_n which_o yet_o to_o protestant_n be_v the_o most_o necessary_a and_o chief_a point_n of_o all_o other_o d._n covell_n express_o say_v doubtless_o 31._o doubtless_o in_o his_o defence_n of_o m._n hokers_n book_n art_n 4._o p._n 31._o it_o be_v a_o tolerable_a opinion_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n if_o they_o go_v no_o further_o as_o some_o of_o they_o do_v not_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v as_o none_o of_o they_o do_v to_o affirm_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v holy_a and_o divine_a in_o themselves_o but_o so_o esteem_v by_o we_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n he_o will_v likewise_o oppose_v himself_o to_o those_o his_o brethren_n who_o grant_v that_o controversy_n can_v be_v end_v without_o some_o external_a live_a authority_n as_o we_o note_v before_o beside_o how_o can_v it_o be_v in_o we_o a_o fundamental_a error_n to_o say_v the_o scripture_n alone_o be_v not_o judge_n of_o controversy_n see_v notwithstanding_o this_o our_o belief_n we_o use_v for_o interpret_n of_o scripture_n all_o the_o mean_n which_o they_o prescribe_v as_o prayer_n confer_v of_o place_n consult_v the_o original_n &c._n &c._n and_o to_o these_o add_v the_o instruction_n and_o authority_n of_o god_n church_n which_o even_o by_o his_o confession_n can_v err_v damnable_o and_o may_v afford_v we_o more_o help_n then_o can_v be_v expect_v from_o the_o industry_n learning_n or_o wit_n of_o any_o private_a person_n &_o final_o d_o potter_n grant_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v not_o maintain_v any_o fundamental_a error_n against_o faith_n and_o consequent_o he_o can_v affirm_v that_o our_o doctrine_n in_o this_o present_a controversy_n be_v damnable_a if_o he_o answer_v that_o their_o tenet_n about_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o only_a judge_n of_o controversy_n be_v not_o a_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n then_o as_o he_o teach_v that_o the_o universal_a church_n may_v err_v in_o point_n not_o fundamental_a so_o i_o hope_v he_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o particular_a church_n and_o private_a man_n be_v much_o more_o obnoxious_a to_o error_n in_o such_o
pernicious_a temerity_n in_o propose_v point_n not_o fundamental_a to_o be_v believe_v by_o christian_n as_o matter_n of_o faith_n wherein_o she_o can_v have_v no_o certainty_n yea_o which_o always_o imply_v a_o falsehood_n for_o although_o the_o thing_n may_v chance_v to_o be_v true_a and_o perhaps_o also_o reveal_v yet_o for_o the_o matter_n she_o for_o her_o part_n do_v always_o expose_v herself_o to_o danger_n of_o falsehood_n &_o error_n and_o in_o fact_n do_v always_o err_v in_o the_o manner_n in_o which_o she_o do_v propound_v any_o matter_n not_o fundamental_a because_o she_o propose_v it_o as_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n certain_o true_a which_o yet_o be_v always_o uncertain_a if_o she_o in_o such_o thing_n may_v be_v deceive_v 12._o beside_o if_o the_o church_n may_v err_v in_o point_n not_o fundamental_a she_o may_v err_v in_o propose_v some_o scripture_n for_o canonical_a which_o be_v not_o such_o or_o else_o err_v in_o keep_v and_o conserve_n from_o corruption_n such_o scripture_n as_o be_v already_o believe_v to_o be_v canonical_a for_o i_o will_v suppose_v that_o in_o such_o apocryphal_a scripture_n as_o she_o deliver_v there_o be_v no_o fundamental_a error_n against_o faith_n or_o that_o there_o be_v no_o falsehood_n at_o all_o but_o only_o want_v of_o divine_a testification_n in_o which_o case_n d._n potter_n must_v either_o grant_v that_o it_o be_v a_o fundamental_a error_n to_o apply_v divine_a revelation_n to_o any_o point_n not_o reveal_v or_o else_o must_v yield_v that_o the_o church_n may_v err_v in_o her_o proposition_n or_o custody_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n and_o so_o we_o can_v be_v sure_a whether_o she_o have_v not_o be_v deceive_v already_o in_o book_n recommend_v by_o she_o and_o accept_v by_o christian_n and_o thus_o we_o shall_v have_v no_o certainty_n of_o scripture_n if_o the_o church_n want_v certainty_n in_o all_o her_o definition_n and_o it_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v observe_v that_o some_o book_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v not_o always_o know_v to_o be_v canonical_a have_v be_v afterward_o receive_v for_o such_o but_o never_o any_o one_o book_n or_o syllable_n define_v by_o the_o church_n to_o be_v canonical_a be_v afterward_o question_v or_o reject_v for_o apocryphal_a a_o sign_n that_o god_n church_n be_v infallible_o assist_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n never_o to_o propose_v as_o divine_a truth_n any_o thing_n not_o reveal_v by_o god_n &_o that_o omission_n to_o define_v point_v not_o sufficient_o discuss_v be_v laudable_a but_o commission_n in_o propound_v thing_n not_o reveal_v inexcusable_a into_o which_o precipitation_n our_o saviour_n christ_n never_o have_v nor_o never_o will_v permit_v his_o church_n to_o fall_v 13._o nay_o to_o limit_v the_o general_a promise_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n make_v to_o his_o church_n to_o point_n only_o fundamental_a namely_o that_o the_o gate_n 16.18_o gate_n matt._n 16.18_o of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o she_o and_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 16.13_o ghost_n joan._n 16.13_o shall_v lead_v she_o into_o all_o truth_n etc._n etc._n be_v to_o destroy_v all_o faith_n for_o we_o may_v by_o that_o doctrine_n and_o manner_n of_o interpret_n the_o scripture_n limit_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o apostle_n word_n &_o preach_v only_o to_o point_n fundamental_a and_o whatsoever_o general_a text_n of_o scripture_n shall_v be_v allege_v for_o their_o infallibility_n they_o may_v by_o d._n potter_n example_n be_v explicate_v &_o restrain_v to_o point_n fundamental_a by_o the_o same_o reason_n it_o may_v be_v further_o affirm_v that_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o writer_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n be_v endue_v with_o infallibility_n only_o in_o set_v down_o point_v fundamental_a for_o if_o it_o be_v urge_v that_o all_o scripture_n be_v divine_o inspire_v that_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n d._n potter_n have_v afford_v you_o a_o ready_a answer_n to_o say_v that_o scripture_n be_v inspire_v &c._n &c._n only_o in_o those_o part_n or_o parcel_n wherein_o it_o deliver_v fundamental_a point_n in_o this_o manner_n d._n fotherbie_n say_v the_o apostle_n 50._o apostle_n in_o his_o sermonsserm_n 2._o pag._n 50._o twice_o in_o one_o chapter_n profess_v that_o this_o he_o speak_v &_o not_o the_o lord_n he_o be_v very_o well_o content_a that_o where_o he_o lack_v the_o warrant_n of_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n that_o part_n of_o his_o writing_n shall_v be_v esteem_v as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n d._n potter_n also_o speak_v very_o dangerous_o towards_o this_o purpose_n sect._n 5._o where_o he_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n be_v limit_v to_o point_n fundamental_a because_o as_o nature_n so_o god_n be_v neither_o defective_a in_o 150._o in_o pag._n 150._o necessary_n nor_o lavish_a in_o superfluity_n which_o reason_n do_v likewise_o prove_v that_o the_o infallibility_n of_o scripture_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n must_v be_v restrain_v to_o point_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n that_o so_o god_n be_v not_o accuse_v as_o defective_a in_o necessary_n or_o lavish_a in_o superfluity_n in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o have_v a_o discourse_n much_o tend_v to_o this_o purpose_n where_o speak_v of_o these_o word_n the_o spirit_n shall_v lead_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n and_o shall_v abide_v with_o 14.16_o with_o joan._n c._n 16.13_o etc._n etc._n 14.16_o you_o for_o ever_o he_o say_v though_o that_o promise_n be_v 151.152_o be_v pag._n 151.152_o direct_o and_o primary_o make_v to_o the_o apostle_n who_o have_v the_o spirit_n guidance_n in_o a_o more_o high_a and_o absolute_a manner_n than_o any_o since_o they_o yet_o it_o be_v make_v to_o they_o for_o the_o behoof_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v verify_v in_o the_o church_n universal_a but_o all_o truth_n be_v not_o simple_o all_o but_o all_o of_o some_o kind_n to_o be_v lead_v into_o all_o truth_n be_v to_o know_v and_o believe_v they_o and_o who_o be_v so_o simple_a as_o to_o be_v ignorant_a that_o there_o be_v many_o million_o of_o truth_n in_o nature_n history_n divinity_n whereof_o the_o church_n be_v simple_o ignorant_a how_o many_o truth_n lie_v unroveal_v in_o the_o infinite_a treasury_n of_o god_n wisdom_n wherewith_o the_o church_n be_v not_o acquaint_v etc._n etc._n so_o then_o the_o truth_n itself_o enforce_v we_o to_o understand_v by_o all_o truth_n not_o simple_o all_o not_o all_o which_o god_n can_v possible_o reveal_v but_o all_o pertain_v to_o the_o substance_n of_o faith_n all_o truth_n absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n mark_v what_o he_o say_v that_o promise_n the_o spirit_n shall_v lead_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n be_v make_v direct_o to_o the_o apostle_n &_o be_v verify_v in_o the_o universal_a church_n but_o by_o all_o truth_n be_v not_o understand_v simple_o all_o but_o all_o appertain_v to_o the_o substance_n of_o faith_n and_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n do_v it_o not_o hence_o follow_v that_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o the_o apostle_n of_o be_v lead_v into_o all_o truth_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v only_o of_o all_o truth_n absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n &_o consequent_o their_o preach_n and_o write_v be_v not_o infallible_a in_o point_n not_o fundamental_a or_o if_o the_o apostle_n be_v infallible_a in_o all_o thing_n which_o they_o propose_v as_o divine_a truth_n the_o like_a must_v be_v affirm_v of_o the_o church_n because_o d._n potter_n teach_v the_o say_a promise_n to_o be_v verify_v in_o the_o church_n and_o as_o he_o limit_n the_o aforesaid_a word_n to_o point_n fundamental_a so_o may_v he_o restrain_v what_o other_o text_n soever_o that_o can_v be_v bring_v for_o the_o universal_a infallibility_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o seripture_n so_o he_o may_v and_o so_o he_o must_v lest_o otherwise_o he_o receive_v this_o answer_n of_o his_o own_o from_o himseife_n how_o many_o truth_n lie_v unrevealed_a in_o the_o infinite_a treasury_n of_o god_n wisdom_n wherewith_o the_o church_n be_v not_o acquaint_v and_o therefore_o to_o verify_v such_o general_a say_n they_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o truth_n absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v not_o these_o fearful_a consequence_n and_o yet_o d._n potter_n will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o avoid_v they_o till_o he_o come_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o point_n by_o she_o propose_v as_o divine_a truth_n &_o thus_o it_o be_v universal_o true_a that_o she_o be_v lead_v into_o all_o truth_n in_o regard_n that_o our_o saviour_n never_o permit_v she_o to_o define_v or_o teach_v any_o falsehood_n 14._o all_o that_o with_o any_o colour_n may_v be_v reply_v to_o this_o argument_n be_v that_o if_o once_o we_o call_v any_o one_o book_n or_o parcel_n of_o scripture_n in_o question_n although_o for_o the_o matter_n it_o contain_v no_o fundamental_a error_n yet_o it_o be_v of_o great_a importance_n and_o fundamental_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o
consequence_n because_o if_o once_o we_o doubt_v of_o one_o book_n receive_v for_o canonical_a the_o whole_a canon_n be_v make_v doubtful_a and_o uncertain_a and_o therefore_o the_o infallibility_n of_o scripture_n must_v be_v universal_a and_o not_o confine_v within_o compass_n of_o point_n fundamental_a 15._o i_o answer_v for_o the_o thing_n itself_o it_o be_v very_o true_a that_o if_o i_o doubt_v of_o any_o one_o parcel_n of_o scripture_n receive_v for_o such_o i_o may_v doubt_v of_o all_o and_o thence_o by_o the_o same_o parity_n i_o infer_v that_o if_o we_o do_v doubt_n of_o the_o church_n infallibility_n in_o some_o point_n we_o can_v not_o believe_v she_o in_o any_o one_o and_o consequent_o not_o in_o propound_v canonical_a book_n or_o any_o other_o point_v fundamental_a or_o not_o fundamental_a which_o thing_n be_v most_o absurd_a and_o withal_o most_o impious_a we_o must_v take_v away_o the_o ground_n thereof_o &_o believe_v that_o she_o can_v err_v in_o any_o point_n great_a or_o small_a and_o so_o this_o reply_n do_v much_o more_o strengthen_v what_o we_o intend_v to_o prove_v yet_o i_o add_v that_o protestant_n can_v make_v use_n of_o this_o reply_n with_o any_o good_a coherence_n to_o this_o their_o distinction_n and_o some_o other_o doctrine_n which_o they_o defend_v for_o if_o d._n potter_n can_v tell_v what_o point_v in_o particular_a be_v fundamental_a as_o in_o his_o 7._o sect._n he_o pretend_v than_o he_o may_v be_v sure_a that_o whensoever_o he_o meet_v with_o such_o point_n in_o scripture_n in_o they_o it_o be_v infallible_o true_a although_o it_o may_v err_v in_o other_o &_o not_o only_o true_a but_o clear_a because_o protestant_n teach_v that_o in_o matter_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n the_o scripture_n be_v so_o clear_a that_o all_o such_o necessary_a truth_n be_v either_o manifest_o contain_v therein_o or_o may_v be_v clear_o deduce_v from_o it_o which_o doctrine_n be_v put_v together_o to_o wit_n that_o scripture_n can_v err_v in_o point_n fundamental_a that_o they_o clear_o contain_v all_o such_o point_n and_o that_o they_o can_v tell_v what_o point_v in_o particular_a be_v such_o i_o mean_v fundamental_a it_o be_v manifest_a that_o it_o be_v sussicient_a for_o salvation_n that_o scripture_n be_v infallible_a only_o in_o point_n fundamental_a for_o suppose_v these_o doctrine_n of_o they_o to_o be_v true_a they_o may_v be_v sure_a to_o find_v in_o scripture_n all_o point_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n although_o it_o be_v fallible_a in_o other_o point_n of_o less_o moment_n neither_o will_v they_o be_v able_a to_o avoid_v this_o impiety_n against_o holy_a scripture_n till_o they_o renounce_v their_o other_o doctrine_n and_o in_o particular_a till_o they_o believe_v that_o christ_n promise_n to_o his_o church_n be_v not_o limit_v to_o point_n fundamental_a 16._o beside_o from_o the_o fallibility_n of_o christ_n catholic_a church_n in_o some_o point_n it_o follow_v that_o no_o true_a protestant_n learn_v or_o unlearned_a do_v or_o can_v with_o assurance_n believe_v the_o universal_a church_n in_o any_o one_o point_n of_o doctrine_n not_o in_o point_n of_o lesser_a moment_n which_o they_o call_v not_o fundamental_a because_o they_o believe_v that_o in_o such_o point_v she_o may_v err_v not_o in_o fundamental_n because_o they_o must_v know_v what_o point_n be_v fundamental_a before_o they_o go_v to_o learn_v of_o she_o lest_o other_o wise_a they_o be_v rather_o delude_v then_o instruct_v in_o regard_n that_o her_o certain_a and_o infallible_a direction_n extend_v only_o to_o point_n fundamental_a now_o if_o before_o they_o address_v themselves_o to_o the_o church_n they_o must_v know_v what_o point_n be_v fundamental_a they_o learn_v not_o of_o she_o but_o will_v be_v be_v as_o fit_a to_o teach_v as_o to_o be_v teach_v by_o she_o how_o then_o be_v all_o christian_n so_o often_o so_o serious_o upon_o so_o dreadful_a menace_n by_o father_n scripture_n and_o our_o bless_a saviour_n himself_o counsel_v and_o command_v to_o seek_v to_o hear_v to_o obey_v the_o church_n s._n augustine_n be_v of_o a_o very_a different_a mind_n from_o protestant_n if_o say_v he_o the_o 118._o the_o epist._n 118._o church_n through_o the_o whole_a world_n practice_v any_o of_o these_o thing_n to_o dispute_v whether_o that_o aught_o to_o be_v so_o do_v be_v a_o most_o insolent_a madness_n and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v that_o which_o 24._o which_o lib._n 4._o de_fw-fr bapt._n c._n 24._o the_o whole_a church_n hold_v and_o be_v not_o ordain_v by_o counsel_n but_o have_v always_o be_v keep_v be_v most_o right_o believe_v to_o be_v deliver_v by_o apostolical_a authority_n the_o same_o holy_a father_n teach_v that_o the_o custom_n of_o baptise_v child_n can_v be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n alone_o and_o yet_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v as_o derive_v from_o the_o apostle_n the_o custom_n of_o our_o mother_n the_o 23._o the_o lib._n 10._o de_fw-la genesi_fw-la ad_fw-la litter_n cap._n 23._o church_n say_v he_o in_o baptise_v infant_n be_v in_o no_o wise_a to_o be_v contemn_v nor_o to_o be_v account_v superfluous_a nor_o be_v it_o at_o all_o to_o be_v believe_v unless_o it_o be_v a_o apostolical_a tradition_n and_o elsewhere_o christ_n 18._o christ_n serm._n 54._o de_fw-fr verbis_fw-la apost_n c._n 18._o be_v of_o profit_n to_o child_n baptize_v be_v he_o therefore_o of_o profit_n to_o person_n not_o believe_v but_o god_n forbid_v that_o i_o shall_v say_v infant_n do_v not_o believe_v i_o have_v already_o say_v he_o believe_v in_o another_o who_o sin_v in_o another_o it_o be_v say_v he_o believe_v &_o it_o be_v of_o force_n and_o he_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o faithful_a that_o be_v baptize_v this_o the_o authority_n of_o our_o mother_n the_o church_n have_v against_o this_o strength_n against_o this_o invincible_a wall_n whosoever_o rush_v shall_v be_v crush_v in_o piece_n to_o this_o argument_n the_o protestant_n in_o the_o conference_n at_o ratisbon_n give_v this_o round_a answer_n nos_fw-la ab_fw-la augustino_n 367._o augustino_n see_v protocoll_n monac_n edit_fw-la 2._o pag._n 367._o hac_fw-la in_o parte_fw-la liberè_fw-la dissentimus_fw-la in_o this_o we_o plain_o disagree_v from_o augustine_n now_o if_o this_o doctrine_n of_o baptise_v infant_n be_v not_o fundamental_a in_o d._n potter_n sense_n then_o according_a to_o s._n augustine_n the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n extend_v to_o point_n not_o fundamental_a but_o if_o on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o be_v a_o fundamental_a point_n then_o according_a to_o the_o same_o holy_a doctor_n we_o must_v rely_v on_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n for_o some_o fundamental_a point_n not_o contain_v in_o scripture_n but_o deliver_v by_o tradition_n the_o like_a argument_n i_o frame_v out_o of_o the_o same_o father_n about_o the_o not_o rebaptise_v of_o those_o who_o be_v baptize_v by_o heretic_n whereof_o he_o excellent_o to_o our_o present_a purpose_n speak_v in_o this_o manner_n we_o follow_v 33._o follow_v lib._n 1._o cont_n crescon_n cap._n 32._o &_o 33._o indeed_o in_o this_o matter_n even_o the_o most_o certain_a authority_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n but_o how_o consider_v his_o word_n although_o very_o there_o be_v bring_v no_o example_n for_o this_o point_n out_o of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n yet_o even_o in_o this_o point_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o same_o scripture_n be_v hold_v by_o we_o while_o we_o do_v that_o which_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n do_v recommend_v that_o so_o because_o the_o holy_a scripture_n can_v deceive_v we_o whosoever_o be_v afraid_a to_o be_v deceive_v by_o the_o obscurity_n of_o this_o question_n must_v have_v recourse_n to_o the_o same_o church_n concern_v it_o which_o without_o any_o ambiguity_n the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v demonstrate_v to_o us._n among_o many_o other_o point_n in_o the_o aforesaid_a word_n we_o be_v to_o observe_v that_o according_a to_o this_o holy_a father_n when_o we_o prove_v some_o point_v not_o particular_o contain_v in_o scripture_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n even_o in_o that_o case_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v say_v to_o believe_v such_o point_n without_o scripture_n because_o scripture_n itself_o recommend_v the_o church_n and_o therefore_o rely_v on_o she_o we_o rely_v on_o scripture_n without_o danger_n of_o be_v deceive_v by_o the_o obscurity_n of_o any_o question_n define_v by_o the_o church_n and_o else_o where_o he_o say_v see_v this_o be_v 19_o be_v de_fw-fr unit_fw-la eccles_n c._n 19_o write_v in_o no_o scripture_n we_o must_v believe_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n which_o christ_n declare_v to_o speak_v the_o truth_n but_o it_o seem_v d._n potter_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o this_o doctrine_n about_o not_o rebaptise_v such_o as_o be_v baptize_v by_o heretic_n be_v no_o necessary_a point_n of_o faith_n nor_o the_o contrary_a a_o heresy_n wherein_o he_o contradict_v s._n augustine_n from_o who_o we_o have_v now_o
his_o sermon_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n grant_v salvation_n to_o the_o aethiopian_n who_o yet_o with_o christian_a baptism_n join_v circuncision_n d._n potter_n 113.114_o potter_n pag._n 113.114_o cite_v the_o doctrine_n of_o some_o who_o he_o term_v man_n of_o great_a learning_n and_o judgement_n that_o all_o who_o profess_v to_o love_v and_o honour_n jesus-christ_n be_v in_o the_o visible_a christian_a church_n and_o by_o catholic_n to_o be_v repute_v brethren_n one_o of_o these_o man_n of_o great_a learning_n and_o judgement_n be_v thomas_n morton_n by_o d._n potter_n cite_v in_o his_o margin_n who_o love_n &_o honour_n to_o jesus-christ_n you_o may_v perceyve_v by_o his_o say_n that_o the_o church_n of_o arian_n who_o deny_v our_o saviour_n christ_n to_o be_v god_n be_v to_o be_v account_v the_o church_n of_o god_n because_o they_o do_v hold_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o gospel_n 94._o morton_n in_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o king_n doom_n of_o israel_n pag._n 94._o which_o be_v faith_n in_o jesus-christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n and_o which_o be_v more_o it_o seem_v by_o these_o charitable_a man_n that_o for_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o believe_v one_o only_a god_n for_o d._n potter_n 121._o potter_n pag._n 121._o among_o the_o argument_n to_o prove_v hooker_n &_o mortons_n opinion_n bring_v this_o the_o people_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n after_o their_o defection_n notwithstanding_o their_o gross_a corruption_n and_o idolatry_n remain_v still_o a_o true_a church_n we_o may_v also_o as_o it_o seem_v by_o these_o man_n reason_n deny_v the_o resurrection_n and_o yet_o be_v member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n for_o a_o learned_a man_n say_v d._n potter_n 122._o potter_n pag._n 122._o in_o behalf_n of_o hooker_n and_o mortons_n opinion_n be_v ancient_o make_v a_o bishop_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n though_o he_o do_v profess_o doubt_v of_o the_o last_o resurrection_n of_o our_o body_n dear_a sautour_n what_o time_n do_v we_o behold_v if_o one_o may_v be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o yet_o deny_v the_o trinity_n of_o person_n the_o god_n head_n of_o our_o saviour_n the_o necessity_n of_o baptism_n if_o we_o may_v use_v circumcision_n and_o with_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n join_v idolatry_n wherein_o do_v we_o differ_v from_o turk_n and_o jew_n or_o rather_o be_v we_o not_o worse_o then_o either_o of_o they_o if_o they_o who_o deny_v our_o saviour_n divinity_n may_v be_v account_v the_o church_n of_o god_n how_o will_v they_o deny_v that_o favour_n to_o those_o ancient_a heretic_n who_o deny_v our_o saviour_n true_a humanity_n and_o so_o the_o total_a deny_v all_o of_o christ_n will_v not_o exclude_v one_o from_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n s._n huary_n 16._o huary_n comment_fw-fr in_o matt._n c._n 16._o make_v it_o of_o equal_a necessity_n for_o salvation_n that_o we_o believe_v our_o saviour_n to_o be_v true_a god_n and_o true_a man_n say_v this_o manner_n of_o confession_n we_o be_v to_o hold_v that_o we_o remember_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n because_o the_o one_o without_o the_o other_o can_v give_v no_o hope_n of_o salvation_n and_o yet_o d._n potter_n say_v of_o the_o aforesaid_a doctrine_n of_o hooker_n and_o morton_n the_o 123._o the_o pag._n 123._o reader_n may_v be_v please_v to_o approve_v or_o reject_v it_o as_o he_o shall_v find_v cause_n and_o in_o another_o place_n 253._o place_n pag._n 253._o he_o show_v so_o much_o good_a like_n of_o this_o doctrine_n that_o he_o explicate_v and_o prove_v the_o church_n perpetual_a visibility_n by_o it_o and_o in_o the_o second_o edition_n of_o his_o book_n he_o be_v careful_a to_o declare_v and_o illustrate_v it_o more_o at_o large_a then_o he_o have_v do_v before_o howsoever_o this_o sufficient_o show_v that_o they_o have_v no_o certainty_n what_o point_n be_v fundamental_a as_o for_o the_o arian_n in_o particular_a the_o author_n who_o d._n potter_n cite_v for_o a_o moderate_a catholic_a but_o be_v indeed_o a_o plain_a heretic_n or_o rather_o atheist_n lucianlike_a rest_v at_o all_o religion_n place_v arianisme_n among_o fundamental_a error_n but_o initiuâ—â—_n but_o a_o moderate_a examination_n etc._n etc._n ç._n 1._o paulo_fw-la post_fw-la initiuâ—â—_n contrary_o a_o english_a protestant_a divine_a mask_v under_o the_o name_n of_o irenaeus_n philalethes_n in_o a_o little_a book_n in_o latin_a entitle_v dissertatio_n the_o pace_n &_o concordiae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la endeavour_v to_o prove_v that_o even_o the_o denial_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n may_v stand_v with_o salvation_n diverse_a protestant_n have_v teach_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n err_v in_o fundamental_a point_n but_o d._n potter_n and_o other_o teach_v the_o contrary_a which_o can_v not_o happen_v if_o they_o can_v agree_v what_o be_v fundamental_a point_n you_o brand_v the_o donatist_n with_o the_o note_n of_o a_o error_n in_o the_o matter_n 126_o matter_n pag._n 126_o and_o nature_n of_o it_o proper_o heretical_a because_o they_o teach_v that_o the_o church_n remain_v only_o with_o they_o in_o the_o part_n of_o donatus_n and_o yet_o many_o protestant_n be_v so_o far_o from_o hold_v that_o doctrine_n to_o be_v a_o fundamental_a error_n that_o themselves_o go_v further_o and_o say_v that_o for_o diverse_a age_n before_o luther_n there_o be_v no_o true_a visible_a church_n at_o all_o it_o be_v then_o too_o too_o apparent_a that_o you_o have_v no_o agreement_n in_o specify_v what_o be_v fundamental_a point_n neither_o have_v you_o any_o mean_n to_o determine_v what_o they_o be_v for_o if_o you_o have_v any_o such_o mean_n why_o do_v you_o not_o agree_v you_o tell_v we_o the_o creed_n contain_v all_o point_n fundamental_a which_o although_o it_o be_v true_a yet_o you_o see_v it_o serve_v not_o to_o bring_v you_o to_o a_o particular_a knowledge_n and_o agreement_n in_o such_o point_n and_o no_o wonder_n for_o beside_o what_o i_o have_v say_v already_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o chapter_n &_o be_o to_o deliver_v more_o at_o large_a in_o the_o next_o after_o so_o much_o labour_n and_o paperspent_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o creed_n contain_v all_o fundamental_a point_n you_o conclude_v it_o remain_v 241._o remain_v pag._n 241._o very_o probable_a that_o the_o creed_n be_v the_o perfect_a summary_n of_o those_o fundament_n all_o truth_n whereof_o consist_v the_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n very_o probable_a then_o according_a to_o all_o good_a logic_n the_o contrary_n may_v remain_v very_o probable_a and_o so_o all_o remain_v as_o full_a of_o uncertainty_n as_o before_o the_o whole_a rule_n say_v you_o &_o the_o fol_z judge_n of_o your_o faith_n must_v be_v scripture_n scripture_n do_v indeed_o deliver_v divine_a truth_n but_o feldome_o do_v qualify_v they_o or_o declare_v whether_o they_o be_v or_o be_v not_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n you_o fall_v 215_o fall_v pag._n 215_o heavy_a upon_o charity_n mistake_v because_o he_o demand_v a_o particular_a catalogue_n of_o fundamental_a point_n which_o yet_o you_o be_v oblige_v in_o conscience_n to_o do_v if_o you_o be_v able_a for_o without_o such_o a_o catalogue_n no_o man_n can_v be_v assure_v whether_o or_o no_o he_o have_v faith_n sufficient_a to_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o take_v it_o not_o in_o ill_a part_n if_o we_o again_o and_o again_o demand_v such_o a_o catalogue_n and_o that_o you_o may_v see_v we_o proceed_v fair_o i_o will_v perform_v on_o our_o behalf_n what_o we_o request_v of_o you_o &_o do_v here_o deliver_v a_o catalogue_n wherein_o be_v comprise_v all_o point_n by_o we_o teach_v to_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n in_o these_o word_n we_o be_v oblige_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n to_o believe_v whatsoever_o the_o catholic_a visible_a church_n of_o christ_n propose_v as_o reneal_v by_o almighty_a god_n if_o any_o be_v of_o another_o mind_n all_o catholic_n denounce_v he_o to_o be_v no_o catholic_a but_o enough_o of_o this_o and_o i_o go_v forward_o with_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o point_n 20._o for_o even_o out_o of_o your_o own_o doctrine_n that_o the_o church_n can_v err_v in_o point_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n any_o wise_a man_n will_v infer_v that_o it_o behoove_v all_o who_o have_v care_n of_o their_o soul_n not_o to_o forsake_v she_o in_o any_o one_o point_n 1._o because_o they_o be_v assure_v that_o although_o her_o doctrine_n prove_v not_o to_o be_v true_a in_o some_o point_n yet_o even_o according_a to_o d._n potter_n the_o error_n can_v be_v fundamental_a nor_o destructive_a of_o faith_n and_o salvation_n neither_o can_v they_o be_v accuse_v of_o any_o least_o imprudence_n in_o err_a if_o it_o be_v possible_a with_o the_o universal_a church_n second_o since_o she_o be_v under_o pain_n
in_o the_o wiekednes_n of_o man_n in_o craftiness_n to_o the_o circumuention_n 4._o circumuention_n ephes_n 4._o of_o error_n all_o which_o word_n seem_v clear_o enough_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n be_v universal_o infallible_a without_o which_o unity_n of_o faith_n can_v not_o be_v conserve_v against_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n and_o yet_o doctor_n potter_n 151.153_o potter_n pag._n 151.153_o limit_n these_o promise_n &_o privilege_n to_o fundamental_a point_n in_o which_o he_o grant_v the_o church_n can_v err_v i_o urge_v the_o word_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v universal_a and_o do_v not_o mention_v any_o such_o restraint_n i_o allege_v that_o most_o reasonable_a and_o receive_v rule_n that_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v literal_o as_o it_o sound_v unless_o some_o manifest_a absurdity_n force_v we_o to_o the_o contrary_n but_o all_o will_v not_o serve_v to_o accord_v our_o different_a interpretation_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n diverse_a of_o doctor_n potter_n brethren_n step_v in_o and_o reject_v his_o limitation_n as_o over_o large_a and_o some_o what_o taste_v of_o papistry_n and_o therefore_o they_o restrain_v the_o mention_v text_n either_o to_o the_o infallibility_n which_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o sacred_a writer_n have_v in_o pen_v of_o scripture_n or_o else_o to_o the_o invisible_a church_n of_o the_o elect_n and_o to_o they_o not_o absolute_o but_o with_o a_o double_a restriction_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o fall_v damnable_o &_o final_o and_o other_o man_n have_v as_o much_o right_n as_o these_o to_o interpose_v their_o opinion_n &_o interpretation_n behold_v we_o be_v three_o at_o debate_n about_o the_o self_n same_o word_n of_o scripture_n we_o confer_v diverse_a place_n and_o text_n we_o consult_v the_o original_n we_o examine_v translation_n we_o endeavour_v to_o pray_v hearty_o we_o profess_v to_o speak_v sincere_o to_o seek_v nothing_o but_o truth_n and_o salvation_n of_o our_o own_o soul_n &_o that_o of_o our_o neighbour_n and_o final_o we_o use_v all_o those_o mean_n which_o by_o protestant_n themselves_n be_v prescribe_v for_o find_v out_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o scripture_n nevertheless_o we_o neither_o do_v or_o have_v any_o possible_a mean_n to_o agree_v as_o long_o as_o we_o be_v leave_v to_o ourselves_o and_o when_o we_o shall_v chance_v to_o be_v agree_v the_o doubt_n will_v still_o remain_v whether_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v a_o fundamental_a point_n or_o no_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v great_a impiety_n to_o imagine_v that_o god_n the_o lover_n of_o soul_n have_v leave_v no_o certain_a infallible_a mean_n to_o decide_v both_o this_o and_o all_o other_o difference_n arise_v about_o the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n or_o upon_o any_o other_o occasion_n our_o remedy_n therefore_o in_o these_o contention_n must_v be_v to_o consult_v and_o hear_v god_n visible_a church_n with_o submissive_a acknowledgement_n of_o her_o power_n and_o infallibility_n in_o whatsoever_o she_o propose_v as_o a_o reveal_v truth_n according_a to_o that_o divine_a advice_n of_o s._n augustine_n in_o these_o word_n if_o at_o length_n 8._o length_n de_fw-fr util_fw-la breed_fw-mi oap_n 8._o thou_o seem_v to_o be_v sufficient_o toss_v and_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o thy_o pain_n follow_v the_o way_n of_o the_o catholic_a discipline_n which_o from_o christ_n himself_o by_o the_o apostle_n have_v come_v down_o even_o to_o we_o and_o from_o we_o shall_v descend_v to_o all_o posterity_n and_o though_o i_o conceive_v that_o the_o distinction_n of_o point_n fundamental_a and_o not_o fundamental_a have_v now_o be_v sufficient_o confute_v yet_o that_o no_o shadow_n of_o difficulty_n may_v remain_v i_o will_v particular_o refel_v a_o common_a say_n of_o protestant_n that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o salvation_n to_o believe_v the_o apostle_n creed_n which_o they_o hold_v to_o be_v a_o summary_n of_o all_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n chap._n four_o to_o say_v that_o the_o creed_n contain_v all_o point_n necessary_o to_o be_v believe_v be_v neither_o pertinent_a to_o the_o question_n in_o hand_n nor_o in_o itself_o true_a isay_n neither_o pertinent_a nor_o true_a not_o pertinent_a because_o our_o question_n be_v not_o what_o point_n be_v necessary_a to_o be_v explicit_o believe_v but_o what_o point_n may_v be_v lawful_o disbelieve_v or_o reject_v after_o sufficient_a proposition_n that_o they_o be_v divine_a truth_n you_o say_v the_o creed_n contain_v all_o point_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v be_v it_o so_o but_o do_v it_o likewise_o contain_v all_o point_n not_o to_o be_v disbelieve_v certain_o it_o do_v nor_o for_o how_o many_o truth_n be_v there_o in_o holy_a scripture_n not_o contain_v in_o the_o creed_n which_o we_o be_v not_o oblige_v distinct_o and_o particular_o to_o know_v &_o believe_v but_o be_v bind_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n not_o to_o reject_v as_o soon_o as_o we_o come_v to_o know_v that_o they_o be_v find_v in_o holy_a scripture_n and_o we_o have_v already_o show_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v propose_v by_o god_n church_n as_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v infallible_o a_o truth_n reveal_v by_o god_n it_o follow_v that_o whosoever_o deny_v any_o such_o point_n oppose_v god_n sacred_a testimony_n whether_o that_o point_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o creed_n or_o no._n in_o vain_a then_o be_v your_o care_n employ_v to_o prove_v that_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n necessary_a to_o be_v explicit_o believe_v be_v contain_v in_o the_o creed_n neither_o be_v that_o the_o catalogue_n which_o charity_n mistake_v demand_v his_o demand_n be_v and_o it_o be_v most_o reasonable_a that_o you_o will_v once_o give_v we_o a_o list_n of_o all_o fundamental_o the_o denial_n whereof_o destroy_v salvation_n whereas_o the_o denial_n of_o other_o point_v not_o fundamental_a may_v stand_v with_o salvation_n although_o both_o these_o kind_n of_o point_n be_v equal_o propose_v as_o reveal_v by_o god_n for_o if_o they_o be_v not_o equal_o propose_v the_o difference_n will_v arise_v from_o diversity_n of_o the_o proposal_n and_o not_o of_o the_o matter_n fundamentull_n or_o not_o fundamental_a this_o catalogue_n only_o can_v show_v how_o far_a protestant_n may_v disagree_v without_o breach_n of_o unity_n in_o faith_n and_o upon_o this_o many_o other_o matter_n depend_v according_a to_o the_o ground_n of_o protestant_n but_o you_o will_v never_o adventure_v to_o publish_v such_o a_o catalogue_n i_o say_v more_o you_o can_v assign_v any_o one_o point_n so_o great_a or_o fundamental_a that_o the_o denial_n thereof_o will_v make_v a_o man_n a_o heretic_n if_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_o propound_v as_o a_o divine_a truth_n nor_o can_v you_o assign_v any_o one_o point_n so_o small_a that_o it_o can_v without_o heresy_n be_v reject_v if_o once_o it_o be_v sufficient_o represent_v as_o reveal_v by_o god_n 2._o nay_o this_o your_o instance_n in_o the_o creed_n be_v not_o only_o impertinent_a but_o direct_o against_o you_o for_o all_o point_n in_o the_o creed_n be_v not_o of_o their_o own_o nature_n fundamental_a as_o i_o show_v 3._o show_v chap._n 3._o n._n 3._o before_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v damnable_a to_o deny_v any_o one_o point_n contain_v in_o the_o creed_n so_o that_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o to_o make_v a_o error_n damnable_a it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o the_o matter_n be_v of_o itself_o fundamental_a 3._o moreover_o you_o can_v ground_v any_o certainty_n upon_o the_o creed_n itself_o unless_o first_o you_o presuppose_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v universal_o infallible_a and_o consequent_o that_o it_o be_v damnable_a to_o oppose_v her_o declaration_n whether_o they_o concern_v matter_n great_a or_o small_a contain_v or_o not_o contain_v in_o the_o creed_n this_o be_v clear_a because_o we_o must_v receive_v the_o creed_n itself_o upon_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o church_n without_o which_o we_o can_v not_o know_v that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o that_o which_o we_o call_v the_o apostle_n creed_n and_o yet_o the_o argument_n whereby_o you_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o creed_n contain_v all_o fundamental_a point_n be_v ground_v upon_o supposition_n that_o the_o creed_n be_v make_v either_o by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o or_o by_o the_o 216_o the_o pag._n 216_o church_n of_o their_o time_n from_o they_o which_o thing_n we_o can_v not_o certain_o know_v if_o the_o succeed_a and_o still_o continue_a church_n may_v err_v in_o her_o tradition_n neither_o can_v we_o be_v assure_v whether_o all_o fundamental_a article_n which_o you_o say_v be_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n sum_v and_o contract_v into_o the_o apostle_n creed_n be_v faithful_o sum_v and_o contract_v and_o not_o one_o pretermit_v alter_v or_o mistake_v unless_o we_o undoubted_o know_v that_o the_o apostle_n compose_v the_o creed_n and_o that_o they_o intend_v to_o contract_v all_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n into_o it_o or_o at_o least_o that_o
sacrament_n which_o belong_v to_o practice_v or_o manner_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o decalogue_n there_o be_v many_o sin_n even_o against_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o light_n of_o reason_n which_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o ten_o commandment_n except_o only_o by_o similitude_n analogy_n reduction_n or_o some_o such_o way_n for_o example_n we_o find_v not_o express_v in_o the_o decalogue_n either_o diverse_a sin_n as_o gluttony_n drunkenness_n pride_n sloth_n covetousness_n in_o desire_v either_o thing_n superfluous_a or_o with_o too_o much_o greediness_n or_o diverse_a of_o our_o chief_a obligation_n as_o obedience_n to_o prince_n and_o all_o superior_n not_o only_o ecclesiastical_a but_o also_o civil_a who_o law_n luther_n melancthon_n caluin_n and_o some_o other_o protestant_n do_v dangerous_o affirm_v not_o to_o oblige_v in_o conscience_n and_o yet_o these_o man_n think_v they_o know_v the_o ten_o commandment_n as_o likewise_o diverse_a protestant_n defend_v usury_n to_o be_v lawful_a and_o the_o many_o treatise_n of_o civilians_n canonist_n and_o casuist_n be_v witness_n that_o diverse_a sin_n against_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n and_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v not_o distinct_o express_v in_o the_o ten_o commandment_n although_o when_o by_o other_o diligence_n they_o be_v find_v to_o be_v unlawful_a they_o may_v be_v reduce_v to_o some_o of_o the_o commandment_n and_o yet_o not_o so_o evident_o and_o particular_o but_o that_o diverse_a do_v it_o in_o diverse_a manner_n 12._o my_o three_o observation_n be_v that_o our_o present_a question_n be_v whether_o or_o no_o the_o creed_n contain_v so_o full_o all_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n that_o whosoever_o do_v not_o agree_v in_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o those_o fundamental_a article_n can_v have_v the_o same_o substance_n of_o faith_n nor_o hope_v of_o salvation_n if_o i_o can_v produce_v one_o or_o more_o point_n not_o contain_v in_o the_o creed_n in_o which_o if_o then_o do_v not_o agree_v both_o of_o they_o can_v expect_v to_o be_v save_v i_o shall_v have_v perform_v as_o much_o as_o i_o intend_v and_o d._n potter_n must_v seek_v out_o some_o other_o catalogue_n for_o point_n fundamental_a than_o the_o creed_n neither_o be_v it_o material_a to_o the_o say_a purpose_n whether_o such_o fundamental_a point_n rest_v only_o in_o knowledge_n and_o speculation_n or_o belief_n or_o else_o be_v further_o refer_v to_o work_v and_o practice_v for_o the_o habit_n or_o virtue_n of_o faith_n which_o incline_v and_o enable_v we_o to_o believe_v both_o speculative_a and_o practical_a verity_n be_v of_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o nature_n and_o essence_n for_o example_n by_o the_o same_o faith_n whereby_o i_o speculative_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o god_n i_o likewise_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v adore_v serve_v and_o love_v which_o belong_v to_o practice_v the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o formal_a object_n or_o motive_n for_o which_o i_o yield_v assent_n to_o those_o different_a sort_n of_o material_a object_n be_v the_o same_o in_o both_o to_o wit_n the_o revelation_n or_o word_n of_o god_n where_o by_o the_o way_n i_o note_v that_o if_o the_o unity_n or_o distinction_n and_o nature_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v take_v from_o the_o diversity_n of_o thing_n reveal_v by_o one_o faith_n i_o shall_v believe_v speculative_a verity_n and_o by_o another_o such_o as_o tend_v to_o practice_v which_o i_o doubt_v whether_o d._n potter_n himself_o will_v admit_v 13._o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o whosoever_o deni_v any_o one_o main_a practical_a reveal_v truth_n be_v no_o less_o a_o heretic_n then_o if_o he_o shall_v deny_v a_o point_n rest_v in_o belief_n alone_o so_o that_o when_o d._n potter_n to_o avoid_v our_o argument_n that_o all_o fundamental_a point_n be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o creed_n because_o in_o it_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o yet_o be_v point_n of_o so_o main_a importance_n that_o protestant_n make_v the_o due_a administration_n of_o they_o to_o be_v necessary_a &_o essential_a to_o constitute_v a_o church_n answer_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v to_o be_v 235._o be_v pag._n 235._o reckon_v rather_o among_o the_o agenda_fw-la of_o the_o church_n than_o the_o credenda_fw-la they_o be_v rather_o divine_a rite_n &_o ceremony_n than_o doctrine_n he_o either_o grant_n what_o we_o affirm_v or_o in_o effect_n say_v of_o two_o kind_n of_o reveal_v truth_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v the_o creed_n contain_v one_o sort_n only_o ergo_fw-la it_o contain_v all_o kind_n of_o reveal_v truth_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v our_o question_n be_v not_o de_fw-fr nomine_fw-la but_o re_fw-la not_o what_o be_v call_v point_n of_o faith_n or_o of_o practice_n but_o what_o point_v indeed_o be_v necessary_o to_o be_v believe_v whether_o they_o be_v term_v agenda_fw-la or_o credenda_fw-la especial_o the_o chief_a part_n of_o christian_a perfection_n consist_v more_o in_o action_n then_o in_o barren_a speculation_n in_o good_a work_n then_o bare_a belief_n in_o do_v then_o know_v and_o there_o be_v no_o less_o contention_n concern_v practical_a then_o speculative_a truth_n as_o sacrament_n obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n invocation_n of_o saint_n prayer_n for_o dead_a adoration_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n &_o many_o other_o all_o which_o do_v so_o much_o the_o more_o import_n as_o on_o they_o beside_o right_a belief_n do_v also_o depend_v our_o practice_n and_o the_o order_n of_o our_o life_n though_o d._n potter_n can_v therefore_o give_v we_o as_o he_o will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o do_v a_o minute_n and_o exact_a catalogue_n of_o all_o truth_n to_o be_v believe_v that_o will_v not_o make_v i_o able_a enough_o to_o know_v whether_o or_o no_o i_o have_v faith_n sufficient_a for_o salvation_n till_o he_o also_o do_v bring_v in_o a_o particular_a list_n of_o all_o believe_v truth_n which_o tend_v to_o practice_v declare_v which_o of_o they_o be_v fundamental_a which_o not_o that_o so_o every_o man_n may_v know_v whether_o he_o be_v not_o in_o some_o damnable_a error_n for_o some_o article_n of_o faith_n which_o further_o may_v give_v influence_n into_o damnable_a work_n 14._o these_o observation_n be_v premise_v i_o come_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o creed_n do_v not_o contain_v all_o point_n of_o faith_n necessary_a to_o be_v know_v &_o believe_v and_o to_o omit_v that_o in_o general_a it_o do_v not_o tell_v we_o what_o point_n be_v fundamental_a or_o not_o fundamental_a which_o in_o the_o way_n of_o protestant_n be_v most_o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v in_o particular_a there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o great_a evil_n from_o which_o man_n calamity_n proceed_v i_o mean_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o angel_n of_o auam_fw-la and_o of_o original_a sin_n in_o we_o not_o of_o the_o great_a good_a from_o which_o we_o expect_v all_o good_a to_o wit_n the_o necessity_n of_o grace_n for_o all_o work_n tend_v to_o piety_n nay_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o angel_n good_a or_o bad_a the_o meaning_n of_o that_o most_o general_a head_n oportet_fw-la accedentem_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o behoove_v 11.6_o behoove_v heb._n 11.6_o he_o that_o come_v to_o god_n to_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v and_o be_v a_o remunerator_n be_v question_v by_o the_o denial_n of_o merit_n which_o make_v god_n a_o giver_n but_o not_o a_o rewarder_n it_o be_v not_o express_v whether_o the_o article_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v understand_v by_o faith_n alone_o or_o else_o may_v admit_v the_o efficiency_n of_o sacrament_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o ecclesiastical_a apostolical_a divine_a tradition_n one_o way_n or_o other_o or_o of_o holy_a scripture_n in_o general_a and_o much_o less_o of_o every_o book_n in_o particular_a nor_o of_o the_o name_n nature_n number_n effect_n matter_n form_n minister_n intention_n necessity_n of_o sacrament_n and_o yet_o the_o due_a administration_n of_o sacrament_n be_v with_o protestant_n a_o essential_a note_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v nothing_o for_o baptism_n of_o child_n nor_o against_o rebaptisation_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n in_o favour_n or_o against_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n of_o power_n in_o the_o church_n to_o institute_v rite_n holy_a day_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o inflict_v excommunication_n or_o other_o censure_n of_o priesthood_n bishop_n and_o the_o whole_a ecclesiastical_a hierarchy_n which_o be_v very_o fundamental_a point_n of_o s._n peter_n primacy_n which_o to_o caluin_n seem_v a_o fundamental_a error_n nor_o of_o the_o possibility_n or_o impossibility_n to_o keep_v god_n commandment_n of_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n of_o purgatory_n or_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a in_o any_o sense_n and_o yet_o d._n potter_n do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o aerius_n be_v esteem_v a_o heretic_n for_o deny_v 35._o deny_v pag._n 35._o all_o sort_n
of_o commemoration_n for_o the_o dead_a nothing_o of_o the_o church_n visibility_n or_o inuisibility_n fallibility_n or_o infallibility_n nor_o of_o other_o point_v controvert_v betwixt_o protestant_n themselves_n and_o between_o protestant_o and_o catholic_n which_o to_o d._n potter_n seem_v so_o heinous_a corruption_n that_o they_o can_v without_o damnation_n join_v with_o we_o in_o profession_n thereof_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o cessation_n of_o the_o old_a law_n which_o yet_o be_v a_o very_a main_a point_n of_o faith_n and_o many_o other_o may_v be_v also_o add_v 15._o but_o what_o need_v we_o labour_v to_o specify_v particular_n there_o be_v as_o many_o important_a point_n of_o faith_n not_o express_v in_o the_o creed_n as_o since_o the_o world_n beginning_n now_o &_o for_o all_o future_a time_n there_o have_v be_v be_v and_o may_v be_v innumerable_a gross_a damnable_a heresy_n who_o contrary_a truth_n be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o creed_n for_o every_o fundamental_a error_n must_v have_v a_o contrary_a fundamental_a truth_n because_o of_o two_o contradictory_n proposition_n in_o the_o same_o degree_n the_o one_o be_v false_a the_o other_o must_v be_v true_a as_o for_o example_n if_o it_o be_v a_o damnable_a error_n to_o deny_v the_o bl._n trinity_n or_o the_o godhead_n of_o our_o saviour_n the_o belief_n of_o they_o must_v be_v a_o truth_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n or_o rather_o if_o we_o will_v speak_v proper_o the_o error_n be_v damnable_a because_o the_o opposite_a truth_n be_v necessary_a as_o death_n be_v frightful_a because_o life_n be_v sweet_a and_o according_a to_o philosophy_n the_o privation_n be_v measure_v by_o the_o form_n to_o which_o it_o be_v repugnant_a if_o therefore_o the_o creed_n contain_v in_o particular_a all_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n it_o must_v explicit_o or_o by_o clear_a consequence_n comprehend_v all_o truth_n opposite_a to_o innumerable_a heresy_n of_o all_o age_n past_a present_a and_o to_o come_v which_o no_o man_n in_o his_o wit_n will_v affirm_v it_o to_o do_v 16._o and_o here_o i_o can_v omit_v to_o signify_v how_o you_o 255._o you_o pag._n 255._o applaud_v the_o say_n of_o d._n usher_n that_o in_o those_o proposition_n which_o without_o all_o controversy_n be_v universal_o receive_v in_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n so_o much_o truth_n be_v contain_v as_o be_v join_v with_o holy_a obedience_n may_v be_v sufficient_a to_o bring_v a_o man_n to_o everlasting_a salvation_n neither_o have_v we_o cause_n to_o doubt_v but_o that_o as_o many_o as_o walk_v according_a to_o this_o rule_n neither_o overthrow_v that_o which_o they_o have_v build_v by_o superinduce_v any_o damnable_a heresy_n thereupon_o nor_o otherwise_o vitiate_v their_o holy_a faith_n with_o a_o lewd_a and_o wicked_a conversation_n peace_n shall_v be_v upon_o they_o and_o upon_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n now_o d._n potter_n know_v that_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o b._n trinity_n be_v not_o universal_o receive_v in_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n as_o appear_v in_o very_a many_o heretic_n in_o polony_n hungary_n and_o transiluania_n and_o therefore_o according_a to_o this_o rule_n of_o d._n usher_n approve_v by_o d._n potter_n the_o denial_n of_o the_o b._n trinity_n shall_v not_o exclude_v salvation_n 17._o let_v i_o note_v by_o the_o way_n that_o you_o may_v easy_o have_v espy_v a_o foul_a contradiction_n in_o the_o say_a word_n of_o d._n usher_n by_o you_o recite_v and_o so_o much_o applaud_v for_o he_o suppose_v that_o a_o man_n agree_v with_o other_o church_n in_o belief_n which_o join_v with_o holy_a obedience_n may_v bring_v he_o to_o everlasting_a salvation_n and_o yet_o that_o he_o may_v superinduce_v damnable_a heresy_n for_o how_o can_v he_o superinduce_v damnable_a heresy_n who_o be_v suppose_v to_o believe_v all_o truth_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n can_v there_o be_v any_o damnable_a heresy_n unless_o it_o contradict_v some_o necessary_a truth_n which_o can_v happen_v in_o one_o who_o be_v suppose_v to_o believe_v all_o necessary_a truth_n beside_o if_o one_o believe_v all_o fundamental_a article_n in_o the_o creed_n may_v superinduce_v damnable_a heresy_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o fundamental_a truth_n contrary_a to_o those_o damnable_a heresy_n be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o creed_n 18._o according_a to_o this_o model_n of_o d._n potter_n foundation_n consist_v in_o the_o agreement_n of_o scarce_o one_o point_n of_o faith_n what_o a_o strange_a church_n will_v he_o make_v of_o man_n concur_v in_o some_o one_o of_o few_o article_n of_o belief_n who_o yet_o for_o the_o rest_n shall_v be_v hold_v conceyt_v plain_o contradictory_n so_o patch_v up_o a_o religion_n of_o man_n who_o agree_v only_o in_o the_o article_n that_o christ_n be_v our_o saviour_n but_o for_o the_o rest_n be_v like_a to_o the_o part_n of_o a_o chimaera_n have_v the_o head_n of_o a_o man_n the_o neck_n of_o a_o horse_n the_o shoulder_n of_o a_o ox_n the_o foot_n of_o a_o lion_n etc._n etc._n i_o wrong_v they_o not_o herein_o for_o in_o good_a philosophy_n there_o be_v great_a repugnancy_n between_o assent_n and_o dissent_v affirmation_n and_o negation_n est_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la non_fw-la especial_o when_o all_o these_o contrradictory_n pretend_v to_o rely_v upon_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o motive_n the_o ininfallible_a truth_n of_o almighty_a god_n then_o between_o the_o integrall_a part_n as_o head_n neck_n etc._n etc._n of_o a_o man_n horse_n lion_n etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o protestant_n be_v far_o more_o bold_a to_o disagree_v even_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n than_o catholic_n divine_v in_o question_n mere_o philosophical_a or_o not_o determine_v by_o the_o church_n and_o while_o thus_o they_o stand_v only_o upon_o fundamental_a article_n they_o do_v by_o their_o own_o confession_n destroy_v the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o house_n of_o god_n for_o the_o foundation_n alone_o of_o a_o house_n be_v not_o a_o house_n nor_o can_v they_o in_o such_o a_o imaginary_a church_n any_o more_o expect_v salvation_n than_o the_o foundation_n alone_o of_o a_o house_n be_v fit_a to_o afford_v a_o man_n habitation_n 19_o moreover_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o protestant_n by_o this_o chaos_n rather_o than_o church_n do_v give_v unavoidable_a occasion_n of_o desperation_n to_o poor_a soul_n let_v some_o one_o who_o be_v desirous_a to_o save_v his_o soul_n repair_v to_o d._n potter_n who_o maintain_v these_o ground_n to_o know_v upon_o who_o he_o may_v rely_v in_o a_o matter_n of_o so_o great_a consequence_n i_o suppose_v the_o doctor_n answer_n will_v be_v upon_o the_o true_o catholic_a church_n she_o can_v err_v danable_o what_o understand_v you_o by_o the_o catholic_a church_n can_v general_n counsel_n which_o be_v the_o church_n representative_a err_v yes_o they_o may_v weak_o or_o 167._o or_o pag._n 167._o wilful_o misapply_v or_o misunderstand_v or_o neglect_v scripture_n and_o so_o err_v damnable_o to_o who_o then_o shall_v i_o go_v for_o my_o particular_a instruction_n i_o can_v confer_v with_o the_o unite_a body_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n about_o my_o particular_a difficulty_n as_o yourself_o affirm_v that_o the_o catholic_a church_n can_v be_v tell_v 27._o tell_v pag._n 27._o of_o private_a injury_n must_v i_o then_o consult_v with_o every_o particular_a person_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n so_o it_o seem_v by_o what_o you_o write_v in_o these_o word_n the_o whole_a 150.151_o whole_a pag._n 150.151_o militant_a church_n that_o be_v all_o the_o member_n of_o it_o can_v possible_o err_v either_o in_o the_o whole_a faith_n or_o any_o necessary_a article_n of_o it_o you_o say_v m._n doctor_n i_o can_v for_o my_o instruction_n acquaint_v the_o universal_a church_n with_o my_o particular_a scruple_n you_o say_v the_o prelate_n of_o god_n church_n meet_v in_o a_o lawful_a general_a council_n may_v err_v damnable_o it_o remain_v then_o that_o for_o my_o necessary_a instruction_n i_o must_v repair_v to_o every_o particular_a member_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n spread_v over_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n &_o yet_o you_o teach_v that_o the_o promise_n 151._o promise_n pag._n 151._o which_o our_o lord_n have_v make_v unto_o his_o church_n for_o his_o assistance_n be_v intend_v not_o to_o any_o particular_a person_n or_o church_n but_o only_o to_o the_o church_n catholic_a with_o which_o as_o i_o say_v it_o be_v impossible_a for_o i_o to_o confer_v alas_o o_o most_o uncomfortable_a ghostly_a father_n you_o drive_v i_o to_o desperation_n how_o shall_v i_o confer_v with_o every_o christian_a soul_n man_n and_o woman_n by_o sea_n and_o by_o land_n close_a prisoner_n or_o at_o liberty_n &_o c._n yet_o upon_o supposal_n of_o this_o miraculous_a pilgrimage_n for_o faith_n before_o i_o have_v the_o faith_n of_o miracle_n how_o shall_v i_o proceed_v at_o our_o meeting_n or_o how_o shall_v i_o know_v the_o man_n on_o who_o i_o may_v secure_o rely_v procure_v will_n you_o
for_o example_n to_o consecrate_v the_o eucharist_n to_o ordain_v priest_n &c._n &c._n they_o can_v lawful_o exercise_v 7._o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n schism_n be_v a_o most_o grievous_a offence_n s._n chrysostome_n ephes_n chrysostome_n hom._n 11._o in_o ep_n ad_fw-la ephes_n compare_v these_o schismatical_a devider_n of_o christ_n mystical_a body_n to_o those_o who_o sacrilegious_o pierce_v his_o natural_a body_n say_v nothing_o do_v so_o much_o incense_n god_n as_o that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v divide_v although_o we_o shall_v do_v innumerable_a good_a work_n if_o we_o divide_v the_o full_a ecclesiastical_a congregation_n we_o shall_v be_v punish_v no_o less_o than_o they_o who_o tear_v his_o natural_a body_n for_o that_o be_v do_v to_o the_o gain_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n although_o not_o with_o that_o intention_n but_o this_o have_v no_o profit_n at_o all_o but_o there_o arise_v from_o it_o most_o great_a harm_n these_o thing_n be_v speak_v not_o only_o to_o those_o who_o bear_v office_n but_o also_o to_o those_o who_o be_v govern_v by_o they_o behold_v how_o neither_o a_o moral_a good_a life_n which_o conceit_n deceive_v many_o nor_o authority_n of_o magistrate_n nor_o any_o necessity_n of_o obey_v superior_n can_v excuse_v schism_n from_o be_v a_o most_o heinous_a offence_n optatus_n milevitanus_fw-la parmen_fw-la milevitanus_fw-la lib._n count_v parmen_fw-la call_v schism_n ingens_fw-la flagitium_fw-la a_o huge_a crime_n and_o speak_v to_o the_o donatist_n say_v that_o schism_n be_v evil_a in_o the_o high_a degree_n even_o you_o be_v not_o able_a to_o deny_v no_o less_o pathetical_a be_v s._n augustine_n upon_o this_o subject_n he_o reckon_v schismatic_n among_o pagan_n heretic_n and_o jew_n say_v religion_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v neither_o in_o the_o confusion_n of_o pagan_n nor_o 6._o nor_o lib._n de_fw-fr vera_fw-la relig._n cap._n 6._o in_o the_o filth_n of_o heretic_n nor_o in_o the_o languish_n of_o schismatic_n nor_o in_o the_o age_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o among_o those_o alone_a who_o be_v call_v christian_n catholic_n or_o orthodox_n that_o be_v lover_n of_o unity_n in_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o follower_n of_o truth_n nay_o he_o esteem_v they_o worse_o than_o infidel_n and_o idolater_n say_v those_o who_o the_o donatist_n 8._o donatist_n cont._n donatist_n l._n 1._o cap._n 8._o heal_n from_o the_o wound_n of_o infidelity_n and_o idolatry_n they_o hurt_v more_o grieous_o with_o the_o wound_n of_o schism_n let_v here_o those_o man_n who_o be_v please_v untrue_o to_o call_v we_o idolater_n reflect_v upon_o themselves_o and_o consider_v that_o this_o holy_a father_n judge_v schismatic_n as_o they_o be_v to_o be_v worse_o than_o idolater_n which_o they_o absurd_o call_v we_o and_o this_o he_o prove_v by_o the_o example_n of_o core_n dathan_n and_o abiron_n and_o other_o rebellious_a schismatic_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n who_o be_v convey_v alive_a down_o into_o hell_n and_o punish_v more_o open_o than_o idolater_n no_o doubt_n say_v this_o holy_a father_n but_o 6._o but_o ibid._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 6._o that_o be_v commit_v most_o wicked_o which_o be_v punish_v most_o severe_o in_o another_o place_n he_o yoak_v schism_n with_o heresy_n say_v upon_o the_o eight_o beatitude_n many_o 5._o many_o de_fw-fr serm_n dom._n in_o moute_n â—_o 5._o heretic_n under_o the_o name_n of_o christian_n deceive_v man_n soul_n do_v suffer_v many_o such_o thing_n but_o therefore_o they_o be_v exclude_v from_o this_o reward_n because_o it_o be_v not_o only_o say_v happy_a be_v they_o who_o suffer_v persecution_n but_o there_o be_v add_v for_o justice_n but_o where_o there_o be_v not_o sound_a faith_n there_o can_v be_v justice_n neither_o can_v schismatic_n promise_v to_o themselves_o any_o part_n of_o this_o reward_n because_o likewise_o where_o there_o be_v no_o charity_n there_o can_v be_v justice_n and_o in_o another_o place_n yet_o more_o effectual_o he_o say_v be_v out_o of_o 204_o of_o epist._n 204_o the_o church_n and_o divide_v from_o the_o heap_n of_o unity_n and_o the_o bond_n of_o charity_n thou_o shall_v be_v punish_v with_o eternal_a death_n though_o thou_o shall_v be_v burn_v alive_a for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o have_v these_o word_n if_o he_o hear_v not_o the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v to_o 17._o to_o count_v advers_a leg_n &_o prophet_n lib_n 2._o cap._n 17._o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a or_o publican_n which_o be_v more_o grievous_a than_o if_o he_o be_v smite_v with_o the_o sword_n consume_v with_o flame_n or_o cast_v to_o wild_a beast_n and_o else_o where_o out_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n say_v he_o one_o emerit_fw-la one_o de_fw-fr gest_n cum_fw-la emerit_fw-la may_v have_v faith_n sacrament_n order_n and_o in_o sum_n all_o thing_n except_o salvation_n with_o s._n augustine_n his_o country_n man_n and_o second_o self_n in_o sympathy_n of_o spirit_n s._n fulgentius_n agree_v say_v believe_v this_o pet._n this_o de_fw-fr fide_fw-la ad_fw-la pet._n steadfast_o without_o doubt_v that_o every_o heretic_n or_o schismatique_a baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n if_o before_o the_o end_n of_o his_o life_n he_o be_v not_o reconcile_v to_o the_o catholic_a church_n what_o alm_n soever_o he_o give_v yea_o though_o he_o shall_v shed_v his_o blood_n for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n he_o can_v obtain_v salvation_n mark_v again_o how_o no_o moral_a honesty_n of_o life_n no_o good_a deed_n no_o martyrdom_n can_v without_o repentance_n avail_v any_o schismatique_n for_o salvation_n let_v we_o also_o add_v that_o d._n potter_n say_v schism_n be_v no_o less_o 42._o less_o pag._n 42._o damnable_a than_o heresy_n 8._o but_o o_o you_o holy_a learned_a zealous_a father_n and_o doctor_n of_o god_n church_n out_o of_o these_o premise_n of_o the_o grievousnes_n of_o schism_n &_o of_o the_o certain_a damnation_n which_o it_o bring_v if_o unrepented_a what_o conclusion_n draw_v you_o for_o the_o instruction_n of_o christian_n s._n augustine_n make_v this_o wholesome_a inference_n there_o be_v â—2_n be_v cont._n parm._n lib._n 2._o cap._n â—2_n no_o just_a necessity_n to_o divide_v unity_n s._n ireneus_fw-la conclude_v they_o can_v 62._o can_v count_v haeres_fw-la lib._n 4._o c._n 62._o make_v any_o so_o important_a reformation_n as_o the_o evil_a of_o the_o schism_n be_v pernicious_a s._n denis_n of_o alexandria_n say_v certain_o 6._o certain_o apud_fw-la euseb_n hist_o eccles_n lib._n 6._o all_o thing_n shall_v rather_o be_v endure_v then_o to_o consent_v to_o the_o division_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n these_o martyr_n be_v no_o less_o glorious_a that_o expose_v themselves_o to_o hinder_v the_o dismember_n of_o the_o church_n then_o those_o that_o suffer_v rather_o than_o they_o will_v effer_fw-la sacrifice_n to_o idol_n will_v to_o god_n all_o those_o who_o divide_v themselves_o from_o that_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v upon_o earth_n when_o luther_n appear_v will_v right_o consider_v of_o these_o thing_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o second_o point_n 9_o point_n 1._o point_n we_o have_v just_a and_o necessary_a occasion_n eternal_o to_o bless_v almighty_a god_n who_o have_v vouchsafe_v to_o make_v we_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_a roman_a church_n church_n perpetual_a visibility_n of_o the_o church_n from_o which_o while_n man_n fall_v they_o precipitate_v themselves_o into_o so_o vast_a absurdity_n or_o rather_o sacrilegious_a blasphemy_n as_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o total_a deficiency_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n which_o yet_o be_v maintain_v by_o diverse_a chief_a protestant_n as_o may_v at_o large_a be_v see_v in_o brereley_o and_o other_o out_o of_o who_o i_o will_v here_o name_v jewel_n say_v the_o truth_n be_v unknown_a 426._o unknown_a apolog._n part_n 4._o cap._n 4._o divis_fw-la 2_o and_o in_o his_o defence_n print_v ann._n 1571._o pagâ—_n 426._o at_o that_o time_n and_o unheard_a of_o when_o martin_n luther_n and_o vlderick_n zuinglius_fw-la first_fw-mi come_v unto_o the_o knowledge_n and_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n perkins_n say_v we_o say_v that_o 400._o that_o in_o his_o exposition_n upon_o the_o creed_n pag._n 400._o before_o the_o day_n of_o luther_n for_o the_o space_n of_o many_o hundred_o year_n a_o universal_a apostasy_n overspread_v the_o whole_a face_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o our_o protestant_n church_n be_v not_o then_o visible_a to_o the_o world_n napier_n upon_o the_o revelation_n teach_v that_o from_o the_o year_n of_o 68_o of_o propost_n 37._o pag._n 68_o christ_n three_o hundred_o and_o sixteen_o the_o antichristian_a and_o papistical_a reign_n have_v begin_v reign_v universal_o and_o without_o any_o debatable_a contradiction_n one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o sixty_o year_n that_o be_v till_o luther_n time_n and_o that_o from_o the_o year_n of_o 3._o of_o ibid._n in_o cap._n 12._o pag._n 161._o col_fw-fr
3._o christ_n three_o bundred_n and_o sixteen_o god_n have_v withdraw_v his_o visible_a church_n from_o open_a assembly_n to_o the_o heart_n of_o particular_a godly_a man_n etc._n etc._n during_o the_o space_n of_o one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o threescore_o year_n and_o that_o the_o 145._o the_o ibid._n in_o cap._n 11._o pag_n 145._o pope_n and_o clergy_n have_v possess_v the_o outward_a visible_a church_n of_o christian_n even_o one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o threescore_o year_n and_o that_o the_o 191._o the_o ibid._n pag._n 191._o true_a church_n abode_n latent_fw-la and_o invisible_a and_o brocard_n 123._o brocard_n fol._n 110._o &_o 123._o upon_o the_o revelation_n profess_v to_o join_v in_o opinion_n with_o napier_n fulke_n affirm_v that_o in_o the_o 16._o the_o answer_v to_o a_o counterfeit_a cath._n pag._n 16._o time_n of_o boniface_n the_o three_o which_o be_v the_o year_n 607._o the_o church_n be_v invisible_a and_o flee_v into_o the_o wilerne_n there_o to_o remain_v a_o long_a season_n luther_n say_v primò_fw-la solus_fw-la eram_fw-la at_o the_o first_o suorum_fw-la first_o in_o praefat_fw-la operum_fw-la suorum_fw-la i_o be_v alone_o jacob_n hailbronerus_n one_o of_o the_o disputant_n for_o the_o protestant_a party_n in_o the_o conference_n at_o ratisbone_n affirm_v 479._o affirm_v in_o svo_fw-la acacatholico_fw-la volume_n a._n 15._o cap._n 9_o p._n 479._o that_o the_o true_a church_n be_v interrupt_v by_o apostasy_n from_o the_o true_a faith_n caluin_n say_v it_o be_v absurd_a in_o the_o very_a 141._o very_a ep._n 141._o beginning_n to_o break_v one_o from_o another_o after_o we_o have_v be_v force_v to_o make_v a_o separation_n from_o the_o whole_a world_n it_o be_v overlong_o to_o allege_v the_o word_n of_o joannes_n regius_n daniel_n chamierus_n beza_n ochimus_n castalio_n and_o other_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n the_o reason_n which_o cast_v they_o upon_o this_o wicked_a doctrine_n be_v a_o desperate_a voluntary_a necessity_n because_o they_o be_v resolve_v not_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o roman_a church_n to_o be_v christ_n true_a church_n &_o yet_o be_v convince_v by_o all_o manner_n of_o evidence_n for_o that_o diverse_a age_n before_o luther_n there_o be_v no_o other_o congregation_n of_o christian_n which_o can_v be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v no_o remedy_n but_o to_o affirm_v that_o upon_o earth_n christ_n have_v no_o visible_a church_n which_o they_o will_v never_o have_v avouch_v if_o they_o have_v know_v how_o to_o avoid_v the_o foresay_a inconvenience_n as_o they_o apprehend_v it_o of_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o roman_a church_n 10._o against_o these_o exterminate_a spirit_n d._n potter_n and_o other_o more_o moderate_a protestant_n profess_v that_o christ_n always_o have_v and_o always_o will_v have_v upon_o earth_n a_o visible_a church_n othertherwise_o say_v he_o our_o lord_n 154_o lord_n pag._n 154_o promise_v of_o her_o stable_a 1st_a stable_a matt._n 16_o 1st_a edification_n shall_v be_v of_o no_o value_n and_o in_o another_o place_n have_v affirm_v that_o protestant_n have_v not_o leave_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o her_o corruption_n and_o acknowledge_v she_o still_o to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n body_n he_o seek_v to_o clear_v himself_o and_o other_o from_o schism_n because_o say_v he_o the_o property_n 76._o property_n pag._n 76._o of_o schism_n be_v witness_n the_o donatist_n and_o luciferian_o to_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n &_o the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n the_o church_n from_o which_o it_o separate_v and_o if_o any_o zelotes_n among_o we_o have_v proceed_v to_o he_o avy_a censure_n their_o zeal_n may_v be_v excuse_v but_o their_o charity_n and_o wisdom_n can_v be_v iustify_v and_o elsewhere_o he_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v those_o main_a and_o 83._o and_o pag._n 83._o essential_a truth_n which_o give_v she_o the_o name_n and_o essence_n of_o a_o church_n 11._o it_o be_v therefore_o grant_v by_o d._n potter_n and_o the_o chief_a and_o best_a learned_a english_a protestant_n that_o christ_n visible_a church_n can_v perish_v it_o will_v be_v needle_n for_o i_o in_o this_o occasion_n to_o prove_v it_o s._n augustine_n doubt_v not_o to_o say_v the_o prophet_n 2._o prophet_n in_o psalm_n 30._o com._n 2._o speak_v more_o obscure_o of_o christ_n then_o of_o the_o church_n because_o as_o i_o think_v they_o do_v foresee_v in_o spirit_n that_o man_n be_v to_o make_v party_n against_o the_o church_n and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o have_v so_o great_a strife_n concern_v christ_n therefore_o that_o be_v more_o plain_o foretell_v &_o more_o open_o prophesy_v about_o which_o great_a contention_n be_v to_o rise_v that_o it_o may_v turn_v to_o the_o condemnation_n of_o they_o who_o have_v see_v it_o and_o yet_o go_v forth_o and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v how_o do_v we_o confide_v 48._o confide_v epist_n 48._o to_o have_v receive_v manifest_o christ_n himself_o from_o holy_a scripture_n if_o we_o have_v also_o manifest_o receive_v the_o church_n from_o they_o and_o indeed_o to_o what_o congregation_n shall_v a_o man_n have_v recourse_n for_o the_o affair_n of_o his_o soul_n if_o upon_o earth_n there_o be_v no_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n beside_o to_o imagine_v a_o company_n of_o man_n believe_v one_o thing_n in_o their_o hart_n and_o with_o their_o mouth_n profess_v the_o contrary_a as_o they_o must_v be_v suppose_v to_o do_v for_o if_o they_o have_v profess_v what_o they_o believe_v they_o will_v have_v become_v visible_a be_v to_o dream_v of_o a_o damn_a crew_n of_o dissemble_a sycophant_n but_o not_o to_o conceive_v a_o right_a notion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n and_o therefore_o s._n augustine_n say_v we_o can_v be_v save_v unless_o labour_v also_o for_o the_o 1._o the_o s._n aug._n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la &_o symbolo_fw-la c._n 1._o salvation_n of_o other_o we_o profess_v with_o our_o mouth_n the_o same_o faith_n which_o we_o bear_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o if_o any_o man_n hold_v it_o lawful_a to_o dissemble_v &_o deny_v matter_n of_o faith_n we_o can_v be_v assure_v but_o that_o they_o actual_o dissemble_v and_o hide_v anabaptisme_n arianisme_n yea_o turkism_n &_o even_o atheism_n or_o any_o other_o false_a belief_n under_o the_o outward_a profession_n of_o caluinisme_n do_v not_o protestant_n teach_v that_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n and_o administration_n of_o sacrament_n which_o can_v but_o make_v a_o church_n visible_a be_v inseparable_a note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o therefore_o they_o must_v either_o grant_v a_o visible_a church_n or_o none_o at_o all_o no_o wonder_n then_o if_o s._n augustine_n account_v this_o heresy_n so_o gross_a that_o he_o say_v against_o those_o who_o in_o his_o time_n defend_v the_o like_a error_n but_o this_o church_n which_o 101._o which_o in_o psal_n 101._o have_v be_v of_o all_o nation_n be_v no_o more_o she_o have_v perish_v so_o say_v they_o that_o be_v not_o in_o she_o o_o impudent_a speech_n and_o afterward_o this_o voice_n so_o abominable_a so_o detestable_a so_o full_a of_o presumption_n and_o falsehood_n which_o be_v sustain_v with_o no_o truth_n enlighten_v with_o no_o wisdom_n season_v with_o no_o salt_n vain_a rash_a heady_a pernicious_a the_o holy_a ghost_n fore_o see_v etc._n etc._n and_o peradventure_o some_o 1._o some_o de_fw-fr ovib_n cap._n 1._o one_o may_v say_v there_o be_v other_o sheep_n i_o know_v not_o where_o with_o which_o i_o be_o not_o acquaint_v yet_o god_n have_v care_n of_o they_o but_o he_o be_v too_o absurd_a in_o humane_a sense_n that_o can_v imagine_v such_o thing_n and_o these_o man_n do_v not_o consider_v that_o while_o they_o deny_v the_o perpetuity_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n they_o destroy_v their_o own_o present_a church_n according_a to_o the_o argument_n which_o s._n augustine_n urge_v against_o the_o donatist_n in_o these_o word_n donat._n word_n de_fw-fr bapt._n cont_n donat._n if_o the_o church_n be_v lose_v in_o cyprian_n we_o may_v say_v in_o gregory_n time_n from_o whence_o do_v donatus_n luther_n appear_v from_o what_o earth_n do_v he_o spring_v from_o what_o sea_n be_v he_o come_v from_o what_o heaven_n do_v he_o drop_v and_o in_o another_o place_n how_o can_v they_o vaunt_v parm._n vaunt_v lib._n 3._o cont_n parm._n to_o have_v any_o church_n if_o she_o have_v cease_v ever_o since_o those_o time_n and_o all_o divines_n by_o define_v schism_n to_o be_v a_o division_n from_o the_o true_a church_n suppose_v that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o know_a church_n from_o which_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o man_n depart_v but_o enough_o of_o this_o in_o these_o few_o word_n 12._o let_v we_o now_o come_v to_o the_o four_o point_n 4._o point_n and_o chief_a point_n which_o be_v to_o examine_v whether_o luther_n caluin_n schismatic_n luther_n and_o all_o that_o follow_v he_o be_v schismatic_n and_o the_o rest_n do_v not_o depart_v from_o the_o external_a
the_o donatist_n in_o who_o you_o exemplify_v do_v by_o affirm_v that_o the_o true_a church_n have_v perish_v and_o therefore_o they_o can_v be_v clear_v from_o schism_n if_o you_o may_v be_v their_o judge_n consider_v i_o pray_v you_o how_o many_o prime_a protestant_n both_o domestical_a and_o foreign_a you_o have_v at_o one_o blow_v strike_v off_o from_o hope_n of_o salvation_n and_o condemn_v to_o the_o low_a pit_n for_o the_o grievous_a sin_n of_o schism_n and_o withal_o it_o import_v you_o to_o consider_v that_o you_o also_o involve_v yourself_o and_o other_o moderate_a protestant_n in_o the_o self_n same_o crime_n and_o punishment_n while_o you_o communicate_v with_o those_o who_o according_a to_o your_o own_o principle_n be_v proper_o and_o formal_o schismatic_n for_o if_o you_o hold_v yourself_o oblige_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n to_o forsake_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n by_o reason_n of_o her_o error_n and_o corruption_n which_o yet_o you_o confess_v be_v not_o fundamental_a shall_v it_o not_o be_v much_o more_o damnable_a for_o you_o to_o live_v in_o communion_n and_o confraternity_n with_o those_o who_o defend_v a_o error_n of_o the_o fail_a of_o the_o church_n which_o in_o the_o donatist_n you_o confess_v 12â—_n confess_v pag._n 12â—_n to_o have_v be_v proper_o heretical_a against_o the_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n i_o believe_v the_o church_n and_o i_o desire_v the_o reader_n here_o to_o apply_v a_o authority_n of_o s._n cyprian_n ep_n 76._o which_o he_o shall_v find_v allege_v in_o the_o next_o number_n and_o this_o may_v suffice_v for_o confutation_n of_o the_o aforesaid_a answer_n as_o it_o may_v have_v relation_n to_o the_o rigid_a caluinist_n 17._o for_o confutation_n of_o those_o protestant_n who_o hold_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v always_o a_o be_v and_o can_v err_v in_o point_n fundamental_a and_o yet_o teach_v that_o she_o may_v err_v in_o matter_n of_o less_o moment_n wherein_o if_o they_o forsake_v she_o they_o will_v be_v account_v not_o to_o leave_v the_o church_n but_o only_o her_o corruption_n i_o must_v say_v that_o they_o change_v the_o state_n of_o our_o present_a question_n not_o distinguish_v between_o internal_a faith_n and_o external_a communion_n nor_o between_o schism_n and_o heresy_n this_o i_o demonstrate_v out_o of_o d._n potter_n himself_o who_o in_o express_a word_n teach_v that_o the_o promise_n which_o our_o lord_n have_v make_v 151._o make_v pa._n 151._o unto_o his_o church_n for_o his_o assistance_n be_v intend_v not_o to_o any_o particular_a person_n or_o church_n but_o only_o to_o the_o church_n catholic_a and_o they_o be_v to_o be_v extend_v not_o to_o every_o parcel_n or_o particularity_n of_o truth_n but_o only_o to_o point_n of_o faith_n or_o fundamental_a and_o afterward_o speak_v of_o the_o universal_a church_n he_o say_v it_o be_v comfort_n 155._o comfort_n pag._n 155._o enough_o for_o the_o church_n that_o the_o lord_n in_o mercy_n will_v secure_v she_o from_o all_o capital_a danger_n and_o conserve_v she_o on_o earth_n against_o all_o enemy_n but_o she_o may_v not_o hope_v to_o triumph_v over_o all_o sin_n and_o error_n till_o she_o be_v in_o heauâ—n_n out_o of_o which_o word_n i_o observe_v that_o according_a to_o d._n potter_n the_o self_n same_o church_n which_o be_v the_o universal_a church_n remain_v the_o universal_a true_a church_n of_o christ_n may_v fall_v into_o error_n and_o corruption_n from_o whence_o it_o clear_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o leave_v the_o externall_n communion_n of_o the_o church_n so_o corrupt_v and_o retain_v external_a communion_n with_o the_o catholic_a church_n since_o the_o church_n catholic_a and_o the_o church_n so_o corrupt_v be_v the_o self_n same_o one_o church_n or_o company_n of_o man_n and_o the_o contrary_a imagination_n talk_v in_o a_o dream_n as_o if_o the_o error_n and_o infection_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v not_o inherent_a in_o she_o but_o be_v separate_v from_o she_o like_v to_o accident_n without_o any_o subject_n or_o rather_o indeed_o as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o accident_n but_o hypostasis_n or_o person_n subsist_v by_o themselves_o for_o man_n can_v be_v say_v to_o live_v in_o or_o out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o any_o dead_a creature_n but_o with_o person_n endue_v with_o life_n and_o reason_n and_o much_o less_o can_v man_n be_v say_v to_o live_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o accident_n as_o error_n and_o corruption_n be_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o absurd_a thing_n to_o affirm_v that_o protestant_n divide_v themselves_o from_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n but_o not_o from_o the_o church_n herself_o see_v the_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n be_v inherent_a in_o the_o church_n all_o this_o be_v make_v more_o clear_a if_o we_o consider_v that_o when_o luther_n appear_v there_o be_v not_o two_o distinct_a visible_a true_a catholic_a church_n hold_v contrary_a doctrine_n and_o divide_v in_o external_a communion_n one_o of_o the_o which_o two_o church_n do_v triumph_v over_o all_o error_n and_o corruption_n in_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n but_o the_o other_o be_v stain_v with_o both_o for_o to_o feign_v this_o diversity_n of_o two_o church_n can_v stand_v with_o record_n of_o history_n which_o be_v silent_a of_o any_o such_o matter_n it_o be_v against_o d._n potter_n own_o ground_n that_o the_o church_n may_v err_v in_o point_n not_o fundamental_a which_o be_v not_o true_a if_o you_o will_v imagine_v a_o certain_a visible_a catholic_a church_n free_a from_o error_n even_o in_o point_n not_o fundamental_a it_o contradict_v the_o word_n in_o which_o he_o say_v the_o church_n may_v not_o hope_v to_o triumph_v over_o all_o error_n till_o she_o be_v in_o heaven_n it_o evacuate_v the_o brag_n of_o protestant_n that_o luther_n reform_v the_o whole_a church_n and_o last_o it_o make_v luther_n a_o schismatique_a for_o leave_v the_o communion_n of_o all_o visible_a church_n see_v upon_o this_o supposition_n there_o be_v a_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n free_a from_o all_o corruption_n which_o therefore_o can_v not_o be_v forsake_v without_o just_a imputation_n of_o schism_n we_o must_v therefore_o true_o affirm_v that_o since_o there_o be_v but_o one_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v true_o catholic_n and_o yet_o be_v according_a to_o protestant_n stain_v with_o corruption_n when_o luther_n leave_v the_o external_a communion_n of_o that_o corrupt_a church_n he_o can_v not_o remain_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n no_o more_o than_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o keep_v company_n with_o christopher_n potter_n and_o not_o keep_v company_n with_o the_o provost_n of_o queen_n college_n in_o oxford_n if_o d._n potter_n and_o the_o provost_n be_v one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o man_n for_o so_o one_o shall_v be_v and_o not_o be_v with_o he_o at_o the_o same_o time_n this_o very_a argument_n draw_v from_o the_o unity_n of_o god_n church_n s._n cyprian_a shall_fw-mi rge_v to_o convince_v that_o novatianus_n be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o church_n in_o these_o word_n the_o church_n be_v mag._n be_v epist._n 16._o ad_fw-la mag._n one_o which_o be_v one_o can_v be_v both_o within_o and_o without_o if_o she_o be_v with_o novatianus_n she_o be_v not_o with_o cornelius_n but_o if_o she_o be_v with_o cornelius_fw-la who_o succeed_v fabianus_n by_o lawful_a ordination_n novatianus_n be_v not_o in_o the_o church_n i_o purposely_o here_o speak_v only_o of_o external_a communion_n with_o the_o catholic_a church_n for_o in_o this_o point_n there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o internal_a act_n of_o our_o understanding_n and_o will_v and_o of_o external_a deed_n our_o understanding_n and_o will_n be_v faculty_n as_o philosopher_n speak_v abstractive_a and_o able_a to_o distinguish_v and_o as_o it_o be_v to_o part_v thing_n though_o in_o themselves_o they_o be_v real_o conjoin_v but_o real_a external_a deed_n do_v take_v thing_n in_o gross_a as_o they_o find_v they_o not_o separate_v thing_n which_o in_o reality_n be_v join_v together_o thus_o one_o may_v consider_v and_o love_v a_o sinner_n as_o he_o be_v a_o man_n friend_n benefactor_n or_o the_o like_a and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n not_o consider_v he_o nor_o love_v he_o as_o he_o be_v a_o sinner_n because_o these_o be_v act_n of_o our_o understanding_n and_o will_n which_o may_v respect_v their_o object_n under_o some_o one_o formality_n or_o consideration_n without_o reference_n to_o other_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o self_n same_o object_n but_o if_o one_o shall_v strike_v or_o kill_v a_o sinful_a man_n he_o will_v not_o be_v excuse_v by_o allege_v that_o he_o kill_v he_o not_o as_o a_o man_n but_o as_o a_o sinner_n because_o the_o self_n same_o person_n be_v a_o man_n and_o the_o sinner_n the_o external_a act_n of_o murder_n fall_v joint_o upon_o the_o man_n &_o the_o sinner_n and_o
for_o the_o same_o reason_n one_o can_v avoid_v the_o company_n of_o a_o sinner_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n be_v real_o present_a with_o that_o man_n who_o be_v a_o sinner_n and_o this_o be_v our_o case_n and_o in_o this_o our_o adversary_n be_v egregious_o and_o many_o of_o they_o affect_o mistaken_a for_o one_o may_v in_o some_o point_n believe_v as_o the_o church_n believe_v and_o disagree_v from_o she_o in_o other_o one_o may_v love_v the_o truth_n which_o she_o hold_v and_o detest_v she_o pretend_v corruption_n but_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o a_o man_n shall_v real_o separate_v himself_o from_o her_o external_a communion_n as_o she_o be_v corrupt_v and_o be_v real_o within_o the_o same_o external_a communion_n as_o she_o be_v sound_a because_o she_o be_v the_o self_n same_o church_n which_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v sound_a in_o some_o thing_n and_o to_o err_v in_o other_o now_o our_o question_n for_o the_o present_a do_v concern_v only_o this_o point_n of_o external_a communion_n because_o schism_n as_o it_o be_v distinguish_v from_o heresy_n be_v commit_v when_o one_o divide_v himself_o from_o the_o externall_n communion_n of_o that_o church_n with_o which_o he_o agree_v in_o faith_n whereas_o heresy_n do_v necessary_o imply_v a_o difference_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o belief_n and_o therefore_o to_o say_v that_o they_o leave_v not_o the_o visible_a church_n but_o her_o error_n can_v only_o excuse_v they_o from_o heresy_n which_o shall_v be_v try_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n but_o not_o from_o schism_n as_o long_o as_o they_o be_v real_o druide_v from_o the_o externall_n communion_n of_o the_o self_n same_o visible_a church_n which_o notwithstanding_o those_o error_n wherein_o they_o do_v in_o judgement_n dissent_v from_o she_o do_v still_o remain_v the_o true_a catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o while_o they_o forsake_v the_o corrupt_a church_n they_o forsake_v the_o catholic_a church_n thus_o than_o it_o remain_v clear_a that_o their_o chief_a answer_n change_v the_o very_a state_n of_o the_o question_n confound_v internal_a act_n of_o the_o understanding_n with_o external_a deed_n do_v not_o distinguish_v between_o schism_n and_o heresy_n and_o leave_v this_o demonstrate_v against_o they_o that_o they_o divide_v themselves_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o visible_a catholic_a church_n because_o they_o conceive_v that_o she_o need_v reformation_n but_o whether_o this_o pretence_n of_o reformation_n will_v acquit_v they_o of_o schism_n i_o refer_v to_o the_o unpartial_a judge_n heretofore_o 8._o heretofore_o num._n 8._o allege_v as_o to_o s._n irenaeus_n who_o plain_o say_v they_o can_v make_v any_o so_o important_a reformation_n as_o the_o evil_a of_o the_o schism_n be_v pernicious_a to_o s._n denis_n of_o alexandria_n say_v certain_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v endure_v rather_o than_o to_o consent_v to_o the_o division_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n those_o martyr_n be_v no_o less_o glorious_a that_o expose_v themselves_o to_o hinder_v the_o dismember_n of_o the_o church_n than_o those_o that_o suffer_v rather_o than_o they_o will_v offer_v sacrifice_n to_o idol_n to_o s._n augustine_n who_o tell_v we_o that_o not_o to_o hear_v the_o church_n be_v a_o more_o grievous_a thing_n then_o if_o he_o be_v strike_v with_o the_o sword_n consume_v with_o flame_n expose_v to_o wild_a beast_n and_o to_o conclude_v all_o in_o few_o word_n he_o give_v this_o general_a prescription_n there_o be_v no_o just_a necessity_n to_o divide_v unity_n and_o d._n potter_n may_v remember_v his_o own_o word_n there_o neither_o be_v 75._o be_v pag._n 75._o nor_o can_v be_v any_o just_a cause_n to_o depart_v from_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n no_o more_o than_o from_o christ_n himself_o but_o i_o have_v show_v that_o luther_n and_o the_o rest_n depart_v from_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n if_o christ_n have_v any_o church_n upon_o earth_n therefore_o there_o can_v be_v no_o just_a cause_n of_o reformation_n or_o what_o else_o soever_o to_o do_v as_o they_o do_v and_o therefore_o they_o must_v be_v content_v to_o be_v hold_v for_o schismatic_n 18_o moreover_o i_o demand_v whether_o those_o corruption_n which_o move_v they_o to_o forsake_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v in_o manner_n or_o doctrine_n corruption_n in_o manner_n yield_v no_o sufficient_a cause_n to_o leave_v the_o church_n otherwise_o man_n must_v go_v not_o only_o out_o of_o the_o church_n but_o out_o of_o the_o world_n as_o the_o apostle_n 5.10_o apostle_n 1._o cor._n 5.10_o say_v our_o bless_a saviour_n foretell_v that_o there_o will_v be_v in_o the_o church_n tare_n with_o choice_a corn_n &_o sinner_n with_o just_a man_n if_o then_o protestant_n wax_v zealous_a with_o the_o servant_n to_o pluck_v up_o the_o weed_n let_v they_o first_o harken_v to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o master_n let_v both_o grow_v up_o and_o they_o ought_v to_o imitate_v they_o who_o as_o s._n augustine_n say_v tolerate_v for_o the_o 162._o the_o ep._n 162._o good_a of_o unity_n that_o which_o they_o detest_v for_o the_o good_a of_o equity_n and_o to_o who_o the_o more_o frequent_a and_o foul_a such_o scandal_n be_v by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o be_v the_o merit_n of_o their_o perseverance_n in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o their_o patience_n as_o the_o same_o saint_n call_v it_o if_o they_o be_v offend_v with_o the_o life_n of_o some_o ecclesiastical_a person_n must_v they_o therefore_o deny_v obedience_n to_o their_o pastor_n and_o final_o break_v with_o god_n church_n the_o pastor_n of_o pastor_n teach_v we_o another_o lesson_n upon_o the_o chair_n of_o moses_n 33._o moses_n mat._n 33._o have_v sit_v the_o scribe_n &_o pharise_n all_o thing_n therefore_o whatsoever_o they_o shall_v say_v to_o you_o observe_v you_o &_o do_v you_o but_o according_a to_o their_o work_n do_v you_o not_o must_v people_n except_v against_o law_n and_o revolt_v from_o magistrate_n because_o some_o be_v negligent_a or_o corrupt_v in_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o same_o law_n and_o performance_n of_o their_o office_n if_o they_o intend_v reformation_n of_o manner_n they_o use_v a_o strange_a mean_n for_o the_o achieve_v of_o such_o a_o end_n by_o deny_v the_o necessity_n of_o confession_n laugh_v at_o austerity_n of_o penance_n condemn_v the_o vow_n of_o chastity_n poverty_n obedience_n break_v fast_n etc._n etc._n and_o no_o less_o unfit_a be_v the_o man_n than_o the_o mean_n i_o love_v not_o recrimination_n but_o it_o be_v well_o know_v to_o how_o great_a crime_n luther_n caluin_n zwinglius_fw-la beza_n and_o other_o of_o the_o prime_a reformer_n be_v notorioussy_a obnoxious_a as_o may_v be_v easy_o demonstrate_v by_o the_o only_o transcribe_v of_o what_o other_o have_v deliver_v upon_o that_o subject_n whereby_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o they_o be_v very_o far_o from_o be_v any_o such_o apostolical_a man_n as_o god_n be_v wont_a to_o use_v in_o so_o great_a a_o work_n and_o whereas_o they_o be_v wont_a especial_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o their_o revolt_n malicious_o to_o exaggerate_v the_o fault_n of_o some_o clergy_n man_n erasmus_n say_v well_o epist_n ad_fw-la fratres_fw-la inferioris_fw-la germaniae_fw-la let_v the_o riot_n lust_n ambition_n avarice_n of_o priest_n and_o whatsoever_o other_o crime_n be_v gather_v together_o heresy_n alone_o do_v exceed_v all_o this_o filthy_a lake_n of_o vice_n beside_o nothing_o at_o all_o be_v omit_v by_o the_o sacred_a council_n of_o trent_n which_o may_v tend_v to_o reformation_n of_o manner_n and_o final_o the_o vice_n of_o other_o be_v not_o hurtful_a to_o any_o but_o such_o as_o imitate_v and_o consent_n to_o they_o according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o s._n augustine_n we_o conserve_v 2d_o conserve_v de_fw-fr unit_fw-la eccles_n c._n 2d_o innocency_n not_o by_o know_v the_o ill_a deed_n of_o man_n but_o by_o not_o yield_v consent_n to_o such_o as_o we_o know_v and_o by_o not_o judge_v rash_o of_o such_o fault_n as_o we_o know_v not_o if_o you_o answer_v that_o not_o corruption_n in_o manner_n but_o the_o approbation_n of_o they_o do_v yield_v sufficient_a cause_n to_o leave_v the_o church_n i_o reply_v with_o s._n augustine_n that_o the_o church_n do_v as_o the_o pretend_a reformer_n ought_v to_o have_v do_v tolerate_v or_o bear_v with_o scandal_n and_o corruption_n but_o neither_o do_v nor_o can_v approve_v they_o the_o church_n say_v he_o be_v place_v 116._o place_v ep._n 116._o betwixt_o much_o chaff_n and_o cockle_n do_v bear_v with_o many_o thing_n but_o do_v not_o approve_v nor_o dissemble_v nor_o act_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v against_o faith_n and_o good_a life_n but_o because_o to_o approve_v corruption_n in_o manner_n as_o lawful_a be_v a_o error_n against_o faith_n it_o belong_v to_o corruption_n in_o doctrine_n which_o be_v the_o second_o part_n of_o my_o demand_n 19_o now_o then_o that_o
corruption_n in_o doctrine_n i_o still_o speak_v upon_o the_o untrue_a supposition_n of_o our_o adversary_n can_v not_o afford_v any_o sufficient_a cause_n or_o colourable_a necessity_n to_o depart_v from_o that_o visible_a church_n which_o be_v extant_a when_o luther_n rise_v i_o demonstrate_v out_o of_o d._n potter_n own_o confession_n that_o the_o catholic_a church_n neither_o have_v nor_o can_v err_v in_o point_n fundamental_a as_o we_o show_v out_o of_o his_o own_o express_a word_n which_o he_o also_o of_o set_a purpose_n deliver_v in_o diverse_a other_o place_n and_o all_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o maintain_v the_o same_o who_o teach_v that_o christ_n have_v always_o a_o visible_a church_n upon_o earth_n because_o any_o one_o fundamental_a error_n overthrow_v the_o be_v of_o a_o true_a church_n now_o as_o schoolman_n speak_v it_o be_v implicatio_fw-la in_o terminis_fw-la a_o contradiction_n so_o plain_a that_o one_o word_n destroy_v the_o other_o as_o if_o one_o shall_v say_v a_o live_a dead_a man_n to_o affirm_v that_o the_o church_n do_v not_o err_v in_o point_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n or_o damnable_o &_o yet_o that_o it_o be_v damnable_a to_o remain_v in_o her_o communion_n because_o she_o teach_v error_n which_o be_v confess_v not_o to_o be_v damnable_a for_o if_o the_o error_n be_v not_o damnable_a nor_o against_o any_o fundamental_a article_n of_o faith_n the_o belief_n thereof_o can_v be_v damnable_a but_o d._n potter_n teach_v that_o the_o catholic_a church_n can_v and_o that_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v not_o err_v against_o any_o fundamental_a article_n of_o faith_n therefore_o it_o can_v be_v damnable_a to_o remain_v in_o her_o communion_n and_o so_o the_o pretend_a corruption_n in_o her_o doctrine_n can_v not_o induce_v any_o obligation_n to_o depart_v from_o her_o communion_n nor_o can_v excuse_v they_o from_o schism_n who_o upon_o pretence_n of_o necessity_n in_o point_n of_o conscience_n forsake_v she_o and_o d._n potter_n will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o salve_v a_o manifest_a contradiction_n in_o these_o his_o word_n to_o depart_v from_o the_o church_n 75._o church_n pag._n 75._o of_o rome_n in_o some_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n there_o may_v be_v necessary_a cause_n though_o she_o want_v nothing_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n for_o if_o notwithstanding_o these_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n she_o want_v nothing_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n how_o can_v it_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o forsake_v she_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v still_o con_v clude_v that_o to_o forsake_v she_o be_v proper_o a_o act_n of_o schism_n 20._o from_o the_o self_n same_o ground_n of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o fundamental_a point_n i_o argue_v after_o this_o manner_n the_o visible_a church_n can_v be_v forsake_v without_o damnation_n upon_o pretence_n that_o it_o be_v damnable_a to_o remain_v in_o her_o communion_n by_o reason_n of_o corruption_n in_o doctrine_n as_o long_o as_o for_o the_o truth_n of_o her_o faith_n and_o belief_n she_o perform_v the_o duty_n which_o she_o owe_v to_o god_n and_o her_o neighbour_n as_o long_o as_o she_o perform_v what_o our_o saviour_n exact_v at_o her_o hand_n as_o long_o as_o she_o do_v as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o her_o power_n to_o do_v but_o even_o according_a to_o d_o potter_n assertion_n the_o church_n perform_v all_o these_o thing_n as_o long_o as_o she_o err_v not_o in_o point_n fundamental_a although_o she_o be_v suppose_v to_o err_v in_o other_o point_v not_o fundamental_a therefore_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n can_v be_v forsake_v without_o damnation_n upon_o pretence_n that_o it_o be_v damnable_a to_o remain_v in_o her_o communion_n by_o reason_n of_o corruption_n in_o doctrine_n the_o mayor_n or_o first_o proposition_n of_o itself_o be_v evident_a the_o minor_a or_o second_o proposition_n do_v necessary_o fellow_n out_o of_o d._n potter_n own_o doctrine_n above_o rehearse_v that_o the_o promise_n of_o our_o lord_n make_v to_o his_o church_n for_o his_o assistance_n be_v to_o be_v 151._o be_v pag._n 151._o extend_v only_o to_o point_n of_o faith_n or_o fundamental_a let_v i_o note_v here_o by_o the_o way_n that_o by_o he_o or_n he_o seem_v to_o exclude_v from_o faith_n all_o point_n which_o be_v not_o fundamental_a &_o so_o we_o may_v deny_v innumerable_a text_n of_o scripture_n that_o it_o be_v 155._o be_v pag._n 155._o comfort_n enough_o for_o the_o church_n that_o the_o lord_n in_o mercy_n will_v secure_v she_o from_o all_o capital_a danger_n etc._n etc._n but_o she_o may_v not_o hope_v to_o triumph_v over_o all_o sin_n and_o error_n till_o she_o be_v in_o heaven_n for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o church_n for_o as_o much_o as_o concern_v the_o truth_n of_o her_o doctrine_n and_o belief_n owe_v no_o more_o duty_n to_o god_n and_o her_o neighbour_n neither_o do_v our_o saviour_n exact_v more_o at_o her_o hand_n nor_o be_v it_o in_o her_o power_n to_o do_v more_o than_o god_n do_v assist_v she_o to_o do_v which_o assistance_n be_v promise_v only_o for_o point_n fundamental_a and_o consequent_o as_o long_o as_o she_o teach_v no_o fundamental_a error_n her_o communion_n can_v without_o damnation_n be_v forsake_v and_o we_o may_v fit_o apply_v against_o d._n potter_n a_o concionatory_a declamation_n which_o he_o make_v against_o we_o where_o he_o say_v 221._o say_v pag._n 221._o may_v the_o church_n of_o after_o age_n make_v the_o narrow_a way_n to_o heaven_n narrowier_n then_o our_o saviour_n leave_v it_o &_o c_o since_o he_o himself_o oblige_v man_n under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n to_o forsake_v the_o church_n by_o reason_n of_o error_n against_o which_o our_o saviour_n think_v it_o needle_n to_o promise_v his_o assistance_n and_o for_o which_o he_o neither_o deni_v his_o grace_n in_o this_o life_n or_o glory_n in_o the_o next_o will_n d._n potter_n oblige_v the_o church_n to_o do_v more_o than_o she_o may_v even_o hope_v for_o or_o to_o perform_v on_o earth_n that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o heaven_n alone_a 21._o and_o as_o from_o your_o own_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n in_o fundamental_a point_n we_o have_v prove_v that_o it_o be_v a_o grievous_a sin_n to_o forsake_v she_o so_o do_v we_o take_v a_o strong_a argument_n from_o the_o fallibility_n of_o any_o who_o dare_v pretend_v to_o reform_v the_o church_n which_o any_o man_n in_o his_o wit_n will_v believe_v to_o be_v endue_v with_o at_o last_o as_o much_o infallibility_n as_o private_a man_n can_v challenge_v and_o d._n potter_n express_o affirm_v that_o christ_n promise_n of_o his_o assistance_n be_v not_o intend_v 1â—1_n intend_v pag._n 1â—1_n to_o any_o particular_a person_n or_o church_n and_o therefore_o to_o leave_v the_o church_n by_o reason_n of_o error_n be_v at_o the_o best_a hand_n but_o to_o flit_v from_o one_o err_a company_n to_o another_o without_o any_o new_a hope_n of_o triumph_v over_o error_n and_o without_o necessity_n or_o utility_n to_o forsake_v that_o communion_n of_o which_o s._n augustine_n say_v there_o be_v 11._o be_v ep._n conâ—_n parmen_fw-la lth_o 2._o çap._n 11._o no_o just_a necessity_n to_o divide_v unity_n which_o will_v appear_v to_o be_v much_o more_o evident_a if_o we_o consider_v that_o though_o the_o church_n have_v maintain_v some_o false_a doctrine_n yet_o to_o leave_v her_o communion_n to_o remedy_v the_o old_a be_v but_o to_o add_v a_o new_a increase_n of_o error_n arise_v from_o the_o innumerable_a disagreement_n of_o sectary_n which_o must_v needs_o bring_v with_o it_o a_o mighty_a mass_n of_o falsehood_n because_o the_o truth_n be_v but_o one_o &_o indivisible_a and_o this_o reason_n be_v yet_o strong_a if_o we_o still_o remember_v that_o even_o according_a to_o d._n potter_n the_o visible_a church_n have_v a_o blessing_n not_o to_o err_v in_o point_n fundamental_a in_o which_o any_o private_a reformer_n may_v fail_v and_o therefore_o they_o can_v not_o pretend_v any_o necessity_n to_o forsake_v that_o church_n out_o of_o who_o communion_n they_o be_v expose_v to_o danger_n of_o fall_v into_o many_o more_o and_o even_o into_o damnable_a error_n remember_v i_o pray_v you_o what_o yourself_o affirm_v pag._n 69._o where_o speak_v of_o our_o church_n and_o you_o you_o say_v all_o the_o difference_n be_v from_o the_o weed_n which_o remain_v there_o and_o beer_n be_v take_v away_o yet_o neither_o here_o perfect_o nor_o every_o where_o alike_o behold_v a_o fair_a confession_n of_o corruption_n still_o remain_v in_o your_o church_n which_o you_o can_v only_o excuse_v by_o say_v they_o be_v not_o fundamental_a as_o like_o wise_a those_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v confess_v to_o be_v not_o fundamental_a what_o man_n of_o judgement_n will_v be_v a_o protestant_n since_o that_o church_n be_v confess_o a_o corrupt_a one_o 22._o i_o still_o proceed_v to_o impugn_v you_o express_o upon_o your_o ground_n
not_o cut_v of_o from_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n whereas_o those_o other_o zealot_n deny_v she_o to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n body_n or_o capable_a of_o salvation_n wherein_o alone_o they_o disagree_v from_o d._n potter_n for_o in_o the_o effect_n of_o separation_n they_o agree_v only_o they_o do_v it_o upon_o a_o different_a motive_n or_o reason_n be_v it_o not_o a_o strange_a excuse_n if_o a_o man_n will_v think_v to_o cloak_n his_o rebellion_n by_o allege_v that_o he_o hold_v the_o person_n against_o who_o he_o rebel_v to_o be_v his_o lawful_a soveraygne_n and_o d._n potter_n think_v himself_o free_a from_o schism_n because_o he_o forsake_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o yet_o so_o as_o that_o still_o he_o hold_v she_o to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o to_o have_v all_o necessary_a mean_n to_o salvation_n but_o i_o will_v no_o further_o urge_v this_o most_o solemn_a foppery_n and_o do_v much_o more_o willing_o put_v all_o catholic_n in_o mind_n what_o a_o unspeakable_a comfort_n it_o be_v that_o out_o adversary_n be_v force_v to_o confess_v that_o they_o can_v clear_v themselves_o from_o schism_n otherwise_o then_o by_o acknowledge_v that_o they_o do_v not_o nor_o can_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n our_o church_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o they_o shall_v in_o plain_a term_n say_v they_o must_v be_v damn_v unless_o we_o may_v be_v save_v moreover_o this_o evasion_n do_v indeed_o condemn_v your_o zealous_a brethren_n of_o heresy_n for_o deny_v the_o church_n perpetuity_n but_o do_v not_o clear_v yourself_o from_o schism_n which_o consist_v in_o be_v divide_v from_o that_o true_a church_n with_o which_o a_o man_n agree_v in_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n as_o you_o must_v profess_v yourself_o to_o agree_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o all_o fundamental_a article_n for_o other_o wise_a you_o shall_v cut_v she_o off_o from_o the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n and_o so_o condemn_v yourself_o of_o schism_n and_o last_o even_o according_a to_o the_o your_o own_o definition_n of_o schism_n you_o can_v clear_v yourself_o from_o that_o crime_n unless_o you_o be_v content_a to_o acknowledge_v a_o manifest_a contradiction_n in_o your_o own_o assertion_n for_o if_o you_o do_v not_o cut_v we_o off_o from_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n how_o come_v you_o to_o say_v in_o another_o place_n that_o you_o judge_v a_o reconciliation_n with_o we_o to_o be_v 20._o be_v pag._n 20._o damnable_a that_o to_o depart_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n there_o may_v be_v just_a and_o necessary_a 75._o necessary_a pag._n 75._o cause_n that_o they_o that_o have_v the_o understanding_n and_o mean_n to_o discover_v their_o error_n and_o neglect_v to_o use_v they_o 79._o they_o pag._n 79._o we_o dare_v not_o flatter_v they_o say_v you_o with_o so_o easy_a a_o censure_n of_o hope_n of_o salvation_n if_o then_o it_o be_v as_o you_o say_v a_o property_n of_o schism_n to_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n the_o church_n from_o which_o it_o separate_v how_o will_v you_o clear_v yourself_o from_o schism_n who_o dare_v not_o flatter_v we_o with_o so_o easy_a a_o censure_n and_o who_o affirm_v that_o a_o reconciliation_n with_o we_o be_v damnable_a but_o the_o truth_n be_v there_o be_v no_o constancy_n in_o your_o assertion_n by_o reason_n of_o difficulty_n which_o press_v you_o on_o all_o side_n for_o you_o be_v loath_a to_o affirm_v clear_o that_o we_o may_v be_v save_v lest_o such_o a_o grant_n may_v be_v occasion_n as_o in_o all_o reason_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v of_o the_o conversion_n of_o protestant_n to_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o you_o affirm_v that_o our_o church_n err_v in_o point_n fundamental_a or_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n you_o know_v not_o how_o nor_o where_o nor_o among_o what_o company_n of_o man_n to_o find_v a_o perpetual_a visible_a church_n of_o christ_n before_o luther_n and_o the_o before_o your_o best_a shift_n be_v to_o say_v and_o unsay_v as_o your_o occasion_n command_v i_o do_v not_o examine_v your_o assertion_n that_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o schism_n to_o cut_v of_o from_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n the_o church_n from_o which_o it_o separate_v wherein_o you_o be_v mighty_o mistake_v as_o appear_v by_o your_o own_o example_n of_o the_o donatist_n who_o be_v most_o formal_a and_o proper_a heretic_n and_o not_o schismatic_n as_o schism_n be_v a_o vice_n distinct_a from_o heresy_n beside_o although_o the_o donatist_n &_o luciferian_o who_o you_o also_o allege_v have_v be_v mere_a schismatic_n yet_o it_o be_v against_o all_o good_a logic_n from_o a_o particular_a to_o infer_v a_o general_a rule_n to_o determine_v what_o be_v the_o property_n of_o schism_n 28._o a_o three_o devise_n i_o find_v in_o d._n potier_n to_o clear_v his_o brethren_n from_o schism_n there_o be_v say_v he_o great_a difference_n between_o 75._o between_o pag._n 75._o a_o schism_n from_o they_o and_o a_o reformation_n of_o ourselves_o 29._o this_o i_o confess_v be_v a_o quaint_a subtlety_n by_o which_o all_o schism_n and_o sin_n may_v be_v as_o well_o excuse_v for_o what_o devil_n incarnate_a can_v mere_o pretend_v a_o separation_n and_o not_o rather_o some_o other_o motive_n of_o virtue_n truth_n profit_n or_o pleasure_n but_o now_o since_o their_o pretend_a reformation_n consist_v as_o they_o give_v out_o in_o forsake_v the_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n the_o reformation_n of_o themselves_o and_o their_o division_n from_o we_o fall_v out_o to_o be_v one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o thing_n nay_o we_o see_v that_o although_o they_o infinite_o disagree_v in_o the_o particular_n of_o their_o reformation_n yet_o they_o symbolize_v and_o consent_n in_o the_o general_a point_n of_o forsake_v our_o pretend_a corruption_n a_o evident_a sign_n that_o the_o thing_n upon_o which_o their_o thought_n first_o pitch_v be_v not_o any_o particular_a model_n or_o idea_n of_o religion_n but_o a_o settle_a resolution_n to_o forsake_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n wherefore_o this_o metaphysical_a speculation_n that_o they_o intend_v only_o to_o reform_v themselves_o can_v possible_o excuse_v they_o from_o schism_n unless_o first_o they_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o depart_v from_o us._n yet_o for_o as_o much_o as_o concern_v the_o fact_n itself_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o luther_n revolt_n do_v not_o proceed_v from_o any_o zeal_n of_o reformation_n the_o motive_n which_o put_v he_o upon_o so_o wretched_a and_o unfortunate_a a_o work_n be_v covetousness_n ambition_n lust_n pride_n envy_n and_o grudge_v that_o the_o promulgation_n of_o indulgence_n be_v not_o commit_v to_o himself_o or_o such_o as_o he_o desire_v he_o himself_o take_v god_n to_o witness_v that_o he_o fall_v into_o these_o trouble_n casual_o and_o testor_fw-la and_o casu_fw-la non_fw-la voluntate_fw-la in_fw-la have_v turbas_fw-la incidi_fw-la deum_fw-la ipsum_fw-la testor_fw-la against_o his_o will_n not_o upon_o any_o intention_n of_o reformation_n not_o so_o much_o as_o dream_v or_o suspect_v any_o change_n which_o may_v 404._o may_v act._n exit_fw-la mon._n p._n 404._o happen_v and_o he_o begin_v to_o preach_v against_o indulgence_n when_o he_o know_v not_o what_o 232._o what_o steidan_n lib._n 16._o fol._n 232._o the_o matter_n mean_v for_o say_v he_o i_o scarce_o understand_v 177._o understand_v sleid._n lib._n 13._o fol._n 177._o then_o what_o the_o name_n of_o indulgence_n mean_v in_o so_o much_o as_o afterward_o luther_n do_v much_o mislike_n of_o his_o own_o undertake_a course_n oftentimes_o say_v he_o wish_v mensal_n wish_v luth._o in_o colloq_fw-la mensal_n that_o i_o have_v never_o begin_v that_o business_n and_o fox_n say_v it_o be_v apparent_a that_o 404._o that_o act._n mon._n pag._n 404._o luther_n promise_v cardinal_n caietan_n to_o keep_v silence_n provide_v also_o his_o adversary_n will_v do_v the_o like_a m._n cowper_n report_v further_a that_o luther_n by_o his_o letter_n submit_v chronicle_n submit_v cowp_n in_o his_o chronicle_n himself_o to_o the_o pope_n so_o that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v compel_v to_o recant_v with_o much_o more_o which_o may_v be_v see_v in_o 2._o in_o tract_n 2._o cap._n 2._o sect._n 11._o subd_v 2._o brereley_o but_o this_o be_v sufficient_a to_o show_v that_o luther_n be_v far_o enough_o from_o intend_v any_o reformation_n and_o if_o he_o judge_v a_o reformation_n to_o be_v necessary_a what_o a_o huge_a wickedness_n be_v it_o in_o he_o to_o promise_v silence_n if_o his_o adversary_n will_v do_v the_o like_a or_o to_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o pope_n so_o that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v compel_v to_o recant_v or_o if_o the_o reformation_n be_v not_o indeed_o intend_v by_o he_o nor_o judge_v to_o be_v necessary_a how_o can_v he_o be_v excuse_v
and_o therefore_o either_o christ_n have_v no_o visible_a church_n upon_o earth_n or_o else_o you_o must_v grant_v that_o it_o be_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n a_o truth_n so_o manifest_a that_o those_o protestant_n who_o affirm_v the_o roman_a church_n to_o have_v lose_v the_o nature_n &_o be_v of_o a_o true_a church_n do_v by_o inevitable_a consequence_n grant_v that_o for_o diverse_a age_n christ_n have_v no_o visible_a church_n on_o earth_n from_o which_o error_n because_o d._n potter_n disclaym_v he_o must_v of_o necessity_n maintain_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v free_a from_o fundamental_a and_o damnable_a error_n and_o that_o she_o be_v not_o cut_v of_o from_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n and_o if_o say_v he_o any_o zelots_n among_o we_o have_v proceed_v jhid_n proceed_v jhid_n to_o heavy_a censure_n their_o zeal_n may_v be_v excuse_v but_o their_o charity_n and_o wisdom_n can_v be_v iustify_v 48._o and_o to_o touch_v particular_n which_o perhaps_o some_o may_v object_v no_o man_n be_v ignorant_a that_o the_o grecian_n even_o the_o schismatical_a grecian_n do_v in_o most_o point_n agree_v with_o roman_a catholic_n &_o disagree_v from_o the_o protestant_a reformation_n they_o teach_v transubstantiation_n which_o point_n d._n potter_n also_o 229._o also_o pag._n 229._o confess_v invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n veneration_n of_o relic_n and_o image_n auricular_a confession_n enjoin_v satisfaction_n confirmation_n with_o chrism_n extremeunction_n all_o the_o seven_o sacrament_n prayer_n sacrifice_n alm_n for_o the_o dead_a monachisme_n that_o priest_n may_v not_o marry_v after_o their_o ordination_n in_o which_o point_v that_o the_o grecian_n agree_v with_o the_o roman_a church_n appear_v by_o a_o treatise_n publish_v by_o the_o protestant_a deusnes_n of_o wittenberg_n entitle_v acta_fw-la theologorum_fw-la wittembergensium_fw-la &_o icremiae_n patriarchae_fw-la constantinop_n de_fw-fr augustana_n confesaone_n etc._n etc._n wittembergae_n anno_fw-la 1584._o by_o the_o protestant_a 233._o protestant_a de_fw-fr statu_fw-la eccles_n pag._n 233._o crispinus_n &_o by_o sir_n edwin_n sands_n in_o the_o relation_n of_o the_o state_n of_o religion_n of_o the_o west_n and_o i_o wonder_v with_o what_o colour_n of_o truth_n to_o say_v no_o worse_o d._n potter_n can_v affirm_v that_o the_o doctrine_n debate_v between_o the_o protestat_n 22â—_n protestat_n pag._n 22â—_n &_o rome_n be_v only_o the_o partial_a &_o particular_a fancy_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n unless_o happy_o the_o opinion_n of_o transubstantiation_n may_v be_v except_v wherein_o the_o latter_a grecian_n see_v to_o agree_v with_o the_o romanist_n beside_o the_o protestant_a author_n already_o cite_v petrus_n arcudius_n a_o grecian_a and_o a_o learned_a catholic_a writer_n have_v publish_v a_o large_a volume_n the_o argument_n and_o title_n whereof_o be_v of_o the_o agreement_n of_o the_o roman_a and_o greek_a church_n in_o the_o seven_o sacrament_n as_o for_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o grecian_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v not_o from_o the_o son_n i_o suppose_v that_o protestant_n disavow_v they_o in_o that_o error_n as_o we_o do_v 49._o d._n potter_n will_v not_o i_o think_v so_o much_o wrong_v his_o reputation_n as_o to_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o waldense_n wicctiffe_a husse_n or_o the_o like_a be_v protestant_n because_o in_o some_o thing_n they_o disagree_v from_o catholic_n for_o he_o well_o know_v that_o the_o example_n of_o such_o man_n be_v subject_a to_o these_o manifest_a exception_n they_o be_v not_o of_o all_o age_n nor_o in_o all_o country_n but_o confine_v to_o certain_a place_n and_o be_v interrupt_v in_o time_n against_o the_o notion_n and_o nature_n of_o the_o word_n catholic_a they_o have_v no_o ecclesiastical_a hierarchy_n nor_o succession_n of_o bishop_n priest_n and_o pastor_n they_o differ_v among_o themselves_o and_o from_o protestant_n also_o they_o agree_v in_o diverse_a thing_n with_o we_o against_o protestant_n they_o hold_v doctrine_n manifest_o absurd_a and_o damnable_a heresy_n 50._o the_o waldense_n begin_v not_o before_o the_o year_n 1218._o so_o far_o be_v they_o from_o universality_n of_o all_o age_n for_o their_o doctrine_n first_o they_o deny_v all_o judgement_n which_o extend_v to_o the_o draw_v of_o blood_n and_o the_o sabbaoth_n for_o which_o cause_n they_o be_v call_v in-sabbatists_a second_o they_o teach_v that_o lie_v man_n and_o woman_n may_v consecrate_v the_o sacrament_n and_o preach_v no_o doubt_n but_o by_o this_o mean_n to_o make_v their_o master_n waldo_n a_o mere_a lay_v man_n capable_a of_o such_o function_n three_o that_o clergy_n man_n ought_v to_o have_v no_o possession_n or_o propriety_n four_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o division_n of_o parish_n nor_o church_n for_o a_o wall_a church_n they_o repute_v as_o a_o barn_n five_o that_o man_n ought_v not_o to_o take_v a_o oath_n in_o any_o case_n six_o that_o those_o person_n sin_v mortal_o who_o accompany_v without_o hope_n of_o issue_n seaventh_o they_o hold_v all_o thing_n do_v above_o the_o girdle_n by_o kiss_v touch_v word_n compression_n of_o the_o breast_n etc._n etc._n to_o be_v do_v in_o charity_n and_o not_o against_o continency_n eight_o that_o neither_o priest_n nor_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v guilty_a of_o mortal_a sin_n do_v enjoy_v their_o dignity_n or_o be_v to_o be_v obey_v nine_o they_o condemn_v prince_n and_o judge_n ten_o they_o affirm_v sing_v in_o the_o church_n to_o be_v a_o hellish_a clamour_n eleaventh_o they_o teach_v that_o man_n may_v dissemble_v their_o religion_n and_o so_o according_o they_o go_v to_o catholic_a church_n dissemble_v their_o faith_n and_o make_v offertory_n confession_n and_o communion_n after_o a_o dissemble_a manner_n waldo_n be_v so_o unlearned_a that_o say_v 628._o say_v act._n mon._n pag._n 628._o fox_n he_o give_v reward_n to_o certain_a learned_a man_n to_o translate_v the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o he_o and_o be_v thus_o holpen_v do_v as_o the_o same_o fox_n there_o report_v confer_v the_o form_n of_o religion_n in_o his_o time_n to_o the_o infallible_a word_n of_o god_n a_o godly_a example_n for_o such_o as_o must_v needs_o have_v the_o scripture_n in_o english_a to_o be_v read_v by_o every_o simple_a body_n with_o such_o fruit_n of_o godly_a doctrine_n as_o we_o have_v see_v in_o the_o foresay_a gross_a heresy_n of_o waldo_n the_o follower_n of_o waldo_n be_v like_o their_o master_n so_o unlearned_a that_o some_o of_o they_o say_v ibid._n say_v ibid._n fox_n expound_v the_o word_n joan._n 1._o suieum_fw-la non_fw-la receperunt_fw-la swine_n do_v not_o receive_v he_o and_o to_o conclude_v they_o agree_v in_o diverse_a thing_n with_o catholic_n against_o protestant_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o 3._o in_o tract_n 2._o cap._n 2._o sect_n subd_v 3._o brereley_o 51._o neither_o can_v it_o be_v pretend_v that_o these_o be_v slander_n forge_v by_o catholic_n for_o beside_o that_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v testify_v by_o protestant_a writer_n as_o illyrâ—cus_n cowper_n &_o other_o our_o author_n can_v be_v suspect_v of_o partiality_n in_o disfavour_v of_o protestant_n unless_o you_o will_v say_v perhaps_o that_o they_o be_v prophet_n and_o some_o hundred_o year_n ago_o do_v both_o foresee_v that_o there_o be_v to_o be_v protestant_n in_o the_o world_n and_o that_o such_o protestant_n be_v to_o be_v like_o the_o waldense_n beside_o from_o whence_o but_o from_o our_o history_n be_v protestant_n come_v to_o know_v that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o man_n as_o the_o waldense_n and_o that_o in_o some_o point_n they_o agree_v with_o the_o protestant_n and_o disagree_v from_o they_o in_o other_o and_o upon_o what_o ground_n can_v they_o believe_v our_o author_n for_o that_o part_n wherein_o the_o waldense_n be_v like_a to_o protestant_n and_o imagine_v they_o lie_v in_o the_o rest_n 52._o neither_o can_v wicliffe_n continue_v a_o church_n never_o interrupt_v from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o waldense_n after_o who_o he_o live_v more_o than_o one_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n to_o wit_n the_o year_n 1371._o he_o agree_v with_o catholic_n about_o the_o worship_v of_o relic_n and_o image_n and_o about_o the_o intercession_n of_o our_o bless_a lady_n the_o ever_o immaculate_a mother_n of_o god_n he_o go_v so_o far_o as_o to_o say_v it_o seem_v to_o i_o marte_fw-la i_o in_o serm_n de_fw-fr assump_n marte_fw-la impossible_a that_o we_o shall_v be_v reward_v without_o the_o intercession_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n he_o hold_v seven_o saciament_n purgatory_n and_o other_o point_n and_o against_o both_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n he_o maintain_v sundry_a damnable_a doctrine_n as_o diverse_a protestant_a writer_n relate_v as_o first_o if_o a_o bishop_n or_o priest_n be_v in_o deadly_a sin_n he_o do_v not_o indeed_o either_o give_v order_n consecrate_v or_o baptise_v second_o that_o ecclesiastical_a minister_n ought_v not_o to_o have_v any_o temporal_a possession_n nor_o propriety_n in_o any_o thing_n but_o shall_v
beg_v and_o yet_o he_o himself_o break_v into_o heresy_n because_o he_o have_v be_v deprive_v by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n of_o a_o certain_a benefice_n as_o all_o schism_n &_o heresy_n begin_v upon_o passion_n which_o they_o seek_v to_o cover_v with_o the_o cloak_n of_o reformation_n three_o he_o condemn_v lawful_a oath_n like_o the_o anabaptist_n four_o he_o teach_v that_o all_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v by_o absolute_a necessity_n five_o he_o defend_v human_a merit_n as_o the_o wicked_a pelagian_o do_v namely_o as_o proceed_v from_o natural_a force_n without_o the_o necessary_a help_n of_o god_n grace_n six_o that_o no_o man_n be_v a_o civil_a magistrate_n while_o he_o be_v in_o mortal_a sin_n and_o that_o the_o people_n may_v at_o their_o pleasure_n correcnt_a prince_n when_o they_o offend_v by_o which_o doctrine_n he_o prove_v himself_o both_o a_o heretic_n and_o a_o traitor_n 53._o as_o for_o husse_v his_o chief_a doctrine_n be_v that_o lay_v people_n must_v receive_v in_o both_o kind_n and_o that_o civil_a lord_n prelate_n and_o bishop_n loose_v all_o right_a and_o authority_n while_o they_o be_v in_o mortal_a sin_n for_o other_o thing_n he_o whole_o agree_v with_o catholic_n against_o protestant_n and_o the_o bohemian_o his_o follower_n be_v demand_v in_o what_o point_v they_o disagree_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n propound_v only_o these_o the_o necessity_n of_o communion_n under_o both_o kind_n that_o all_o civil_a dominion_n be_v forbid_v to_o the_o clergy_n that_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n be_v free_a for_o all_o man_n and_o in_o all_o place_n that_o open_a crime_n be_v in_o nowise_o to_o be_v permit_v for_o avoid_v of_o great_a evil_n by_o these_o particular_n it_o be_v apparent_a that_o husse_v agree_v with_o protestant_n against_o we_o in_o one_o only_a point_n of_o both_o kind_n which_o according_a to_o luther_n be_v a_o thing_n indifferent_a because_o he_o teach_v that_o christ_n in_o this_o matter_n bohemos_n matter_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la bohemos_n command_v nothing_o as_o necessary_a and_o he_o say_v further_a if_o thou_o come_v to_o a_o place_n sacram._n place_n de_fw-fr utr_n aâ—â—_n que_fw-fr specie_fw-la sacram._n where_o one_o only_a kind_n be_v administer_v use_v one_o kind_n only_o as_o other_o do_v melancthon_n likewise_o hold_v it_o a_o thing_n 225._o thing_n in_o cent._n epist_n theol._n pag._n 225._o indifferent_a and_o the_o same_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o some_o other_o protestant_n all_o which_o consider_v it_o be_v clear_v that_o protestant_n can_v challenge_v the_o waldense_n wicclifse_n and_o husse_v for_o member_n of_o their_o church_n &_o although_o they_o can_v yet_o that_o will_v advantage_v they_o little_a towards_o the_o find_n out_o a_o perpetual_a visible_a church_n of_o they_o for_o the_o reason_n above_o 49._o above_o num._n 49._o specify_v 54._o if_o d._n potter_n will_v go_v so_o far_o off_o as_o to_o fetch_v the_o muscovite_n armenian_n georgian_o aethiopian_n or_o abyssine_n into_o his_o church_n they_o will_v prove_v over_o dear_a buy_v for_o they_o either_o hold_v the_o damnable_a heresy_n of_o eutiches_n or_o use_v circumcision_n or_o agree_v with_o the_o greek_a or_o roman_a church_n and_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o they_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o protestant_n 55._o it_o be_v therefore_o grant_v that_o christ_n have_v a_o visible_a church_n in_o all_o age_n and_o that_o there_o can_v be_v none_o assign_v but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n it_o follow_v that_o she_o be_v the_o true_a cath._n church_n and_o that_o those_o pretend_a corruption_n for_o which_o they_o forsake_v she_o be_v indeed_o divine_a truth_n deliver_v by_o the_o visible_a catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o luther_n and_o his_o follower_n depart_v from_o she_o and_o consequent_o be_v guilty_a of_o schism_n by_o divide_v themselves_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o be_v clear_o convince_v out_o of_o d._n potter_n himself_o although_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v but_o a_o particular_a church_n for_o he_o say_v whosever_n profess_v 70._o profess_v pag._n 70._o himself_o to_o forsake_v the_o communion_n of_o any_o one_o member_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n must_v confess_v himself_o consequent_o to_o forsake_v the_o whole_a since_o therefore_o in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o express_o acknowledge_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o it_o be_v clear_a they_o have_v forsake_v she_o it_o evident_o follow_v that_o they_o have_v forsake_v the_o whole_a and_o therefore_o be_v most_o proper_o schismatic_n 56._o and_o last_o since_o the_o crime_n of_o schism_n be_v so_o grievous_a that_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o holy_a father_n rehearse_v above_o no_o multitude_n of_o good_a work_n no_o moral_a honesty_n of_o life_n no_o cruel_a death_n endure_v even_o for_o the_o profession_n of_o some_o article_n of_o faith_n can_v excuse_v any_o one_o who_o be_v guilty_a of_o that_o sin_n from_o damnation_n i_o leave_v it_o to_o be_v consider_v whether_o it_o be_v not_o true_a charity_n to_o speak_v as_o we_o believe_v and_o to_o believe_v as_o all_o antiquity_n have_v teach_v we_o that_o whosoever_o either_o begin_v or_o continue_v a_o division_n for_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o we_o have_v prove_v to_o be_v christ_n true_a militant_a church_n on_o earth_n can_v without_o effectual_a repentance_n hope_v to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o his_o triumphant_a church_n in_o heaven_n and_o so_o i_o conclude_v with_o these_o word_n of_o bless_a saint_n augustine_n it_o be_v common_a 3._o common_a cont._n parm._n lib._n 2_o â—ap_n 3._o to_o all_o heretic_n to_o be_v unable_a to_o see_v that_o thing_n which_o in_o the_o world_n be_v the_o most_o manifest_a and_o place_v in_o the_o light_n of_o all_o nation_n out_o of_o who_o unity_n whatsoever_o they_o work_v though_o they_o seem_v to_o do_v it_o with_o great_a care_n and_o diligence_n can_v no_o more_o avail_v they_o against_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n than_o the_o spider_n web_n against_o the_o extremity_n of_o cold_a but_o now_o it_o be_v high_a time_n that_o we_o treat_v of_o the_o other_o sort_n of_o division_n from_o the_o church_n which_o be_v by_o heresy_n chap._n vi_o that_o luther_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o protestant_n have_v add_v heresy_n unto_o schism_n because_v vice_n be_v best_a know_v by_o the_o contrary_a virtue_n we_o can_v well_o determine_v what_o heresy_n be_v nor_o who_o be_v heretic_n but_o by_o the_o opposite_a virtue_n of_o faith_n who_o nature_n be_v once_o understand_v as_o far_o as_o belong_v to_o our_o present_a purpose_n we_o shall_v pass_v on_o with_o ease_n to_o the_o definition_n of_o heresy_n and_o so_o be_v able_a to_o discern_v who_o be_v heretic_n and_o this_o iâ—ntend_v to_o do_v not_o by_o enter_v into_o such_o particular_a question_n as_o be_v controvert_v between_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n but_o only_o by_o apply_v some_o general_a ground_n either_o already_o prove_v or_o else_o yield_v to_o on_o all_o side_n 2._o almighty_a god_n have_v ordain_v man_n to_o a_o supernatural_a end_n of_o beatitude_n by_o supernatural_a mean_n it_o be_v requisite_a that_o his_o understanding_n shall_v be_v enable_v to_o apprehend_v that_o end_n and_o mean_n by_o a_o supernatural_a knowledge_n and_o because_o if_o such_o a_o knowledge_n be_v no_o more_o than_o probable_a it_o can_v not_o be_v able_a sufficient_o to_o overbeare_v our_o will_n &_o encounter_v with_o human_a probability_n be_v back_v with_o the_o strength_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n it_o be_v further_o necessary_a that_o this_o supernatural_a knowledge_n shall_v be_v most_o certain_a and_o infallible_a and_o that_o faith_n shall_v believe_v nothing_o more_o certain_o than_o that_o itself_o be_v a_o most_o certain_a belief_n and_o so_o be_v able_a to_o beat_v down_o all_o gay_a probability_n of_o humane_a opinion_n and_o because_o the_o aforesaid_a mean_n and_o end_v of_o beatifical_a vision_n do_v far_o exceed_v the_o reach_n of_o natural_a wit_n the_o certainty_n of_o faith_n can_v not_o always_o be_v join_v with_o such_o evidence_n of_o reason_n as_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o principle_n or_o conclusion_n of_o humane_a natural_a science_n that_o so_o all_o flesh_n may_v not_o glory_v in_o the_o arm_n of_o flesh_n but_o that_o he_o who_o glory_n shall_v glory_v 10_o glory_v 2._o cor._n 10_o in_o our_o lord_n moreover_o it_o be_v expedient_a that_o our_o belife_n or_o assent_v to_o divine_a truth_n shall_v not_o only_o be_v unknown_a or_o inevident_a by_o any_o humane_a discourse_n but_o that_o absolute_o also_o it_o shall_v be_v obscure_a in_o itself_o and_o ordinary_o speak_v be_v void_a even_o of_o supernatural_a evidence_n that_o so_o we_o may_v have_v occasion_n to_o actuate_v and_o testify_v the_o obedience_n which_o we_o owe_v to_o our_o
god_n not_o only_o by_o submit_v our_o will_n to_o his_o will_n and_o command_v but_o by_o subiect_v also_o our_o understanding_n to_o his_o wisdom_n &_o word_n captivate_a as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v the_o same_o understanding_n â—_o understanding_n 2._o cor._n 10_o â—_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n which_o occasion_n have_v be_v want_v if_o almighty_a god_n have_v make_v clear_a to_o we_o the_o truth_n which_o now_o be_v certain_o but_o not_o evident_o present_v to_o our_o mind_n for_o where_o truth_n do_v manifest_o open_v itself_o not_o obedience_n but_o necessity_n command_v our_o assent_n for_o this_o reason_n divine_v teach_v that_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o evident_a to_o humane_a reason_n it_o be_v in_o man_n power_n not_o only_o to_o abstain_v from_o believe_v by_o sufpend_v our_o judgement_n or_o exercise_v no_o act_n one_o way_n or_o other_o but_o also_o to_o disbelieve_v that_o be_v to_o believe_v the_o contrary_a of_o that_o which_o faith_n propose_v as_o the_o example_n of_o innumerable_a arch-heretique_n can_v bear_v witness_n this_o obscurity_n of_o faith_n we_o learn_v from_o holy_a scripture_n according_a to_o those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n faith_n be_v the_o 11._o the_o heb._n 11._o substance_n of_o thing_n to_o be_v hope_v for_o the_o argument_n of_o thing_n not_o appear_v and_o we_o see_v by_o a_o glass_n 12._o glass_n 1._o cor._n 13._o v._n 12._o in_o a_o dark_a manner_n but_o then_o face_n to_o face_n and_o according_o s._n peter_n say_v which_o you_o do_v well_o attend_v unto_o as_o to_o 19_o to_o 2_o pet._n 1._o v._n 19_o a_o candle_n shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n 3._o faith_n be_v then_o obscure_a whereby_o it_o differ_v from_o natural_a science_n and_o yet_o be_v most_o certain_a and_o infallible_a wherein_o it_o surpass_v humane_a opinion_n it_o must_v rely_v upon_o some_o motive_n and_o ground_n which_o may_v be_v able_a to_o give_v it_o certainty_n and_o yet_o not_o release_v it_o from_o obscurity_n for_o if_o this_o motive_n ground_n or_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n be_v any_o thing_n evident_o present_v to_o our_o understanding_n and_o if_o also_o we_o do_v evident_o know_v that_o it_o have_v a_o necessary_a connection_n with_o the_o article_n which_o we_o believe_v our_o assent_n to_o such_o article_n can_v not_o be_v obscure_a but_o evident_a which_o as_o we_o say_v be_v against_o the_o nature_n of_o our_o faith_n if_o likewise_o the_o motive_n or_o ground_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v obscure_o propound_v to_o we_o but_o be_v not_o in_o itself_o infallible_a it_o will_v leave_v our_o assent_n in_o obscurity_n but_o can_v not_o endue_v it_o with_o certainty_n we_o must_v therefore_o for_o the_o ground_n of_o our_o faith_n find_v out_o a_o motive_n obscure_a to_o we_o but_o most_o certain_a in_o itself_o that_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n may_v remain_v both_o obscure_a and_o certain_a such_o a_o motive_n as_o this_o can_v be_v no_o other_o but_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o almighty_a god_n reveal_v or_o speak_v those_o truth_n which_o our_o faith_n believe_v for_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o god_n infallible_a testimony_n may_v transfuse_v certainty_n to_o our_o faith_n and_o yet_o not_o draw_v it_o out_o of_o obscurity_n because_o no_o humane_a discourse_n or_o demonstration_n can_v evince_v that_o god_n reveal_v any_o supernatural_a truth_n since_o god_n have_v be_v no_o less_o perfect_a than_o he_o be_v although_o he_o have_v never_o reveal_v any_o of_o those_o object_n which_o we_o now_o believe_v 4._o nevertheless_o because_o almighty_a god_n out_o of_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n and_o sweetness_n do_v concur_v with_o his_o creature_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o may_v befit_v the_o temper_n and_o exigence_n of_o their_o nature_n and_o because_o man_n be_v a_o creature_n endure_v with_o reason_n god_n do_v not_o exact_a of_o his_o will_n or_o understanding_n any_o other_o then_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v rationabile_fw-la 1._o rationabile_fw-la kom_fw-ge 12._o &_o 1._o obsequium_fw-la a_o obedience_n sweeten_v with_o good_a reason_n which_o can_v not_o so_o appear_v if_o our_o understanding_n be_v summove_v to_o believe_v with_o certainty_n thing_n no_o way_n represent_v as_o infallible_a and_o certain_a and_o therefore_o almighty_a god_n oblige_v we_o under_o pain_n of_o eternal_a damnation_n to_o believe_v with_o great_a certainty_n diverse_a verity_n not_o know_v by_o the_o light_n of_o natural_a reason_n can_v fail_v to_o furnish_v our_o understanding_n with_o such_o inducement_n motive_n and_o argument_n as_o may_v sufficient_o persuade_v any_o mind_n which_o be_v not_o partial_a or_o passionate_a that_o the_o object_n which_o we_o believe_v proceed_v from_o a_o authority_n so_o wise_a that_o it_o can_v be_v deceive_v and_o so_o good_a that_o it_o can_v deceive_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o david_n thy_o testimony_n be_v make_v 92._o make_v psal_n 92._o credible_a exceed_o these_o inducement_n be_v by_o divines_n call_v argumenta_fw-la credibilitatis_fw-la argument_n of_o credibility_n which_o though_o they_o can_v make_v we_o evident_o see_v what_o we_o believe_v yet_o they_o cuident_o convince_v that_o in_o true_a wisdom_n and_o prudence_n the_o object_n of_o faith_n deserve_v credit_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v accept_v as_o thing_n reveal_v by_o god_n for_o without_o such_o reason_n &_o inducement_n our_o judgement_n of_o faith_n can_v not_o be_v conceive_v prudent_a holy_a scripture_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o who_o soon_o 19_o soon_o eccles_n 19_o believe_v be_v light_n of_o hart_n by_o these_o argument_n and_o inducement_n our_o understanding_n be_v both_o satisfy_v with_o evidence_n of_o credibility_n and_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n retain_v their_o obscurity_n because_o it_o be_v a_o different_a thing_n to_o be_v evident_o credible_a and_o evident_o true_a as_o those_o who_o be_v present_a at_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o our_o bless_a saviour_n &_o his_o apostle_n do_v not_o evident_o see_v their_o doctrine_n to_o be_v true_a for_o then_o it_o have_v not_o be_v faith_n but_o science_n and_o all_o have_v be_v necessitate_v to_o believe_v which_o we_o see_v fell_a out_o otherwise_o but_o they_o be_v evident_o convince_v that_o the_o thing_n confirm_v by_o such_o miracle_n be_v most_o credible_a and_o worthy_a to_o be_v embrace_v as_o truth_n reveal_v by_o god_n 5._o these_o evident_a argument_n of_o credibility_n be_v in_o great_a abundance_n find_v in_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n perpetua_o exist_v on_o earth_n for_o that_o there_o have_v be_v a_o company_n of_o man_n profess_v such_o and_o such_o doctrine_n we_o have_v from_o our_o next_o predecessor_n and_o these_o from_o they_o upward_o till_o we_o come_v to_o the_o apostle_n &_o our_o bless_a saviour_n which_o gradiation_n be_v know_v by_o evidence_n of_o sense_n by_o read_v book_n or_o hear_v what_o one_o man_n deliver_v to_o another_o and_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o there_o be_v neither_o cause_n nor_o possibility_n that_o man_n so_o distant_a in_o place_n so_o different_a in_o temper_n so_o repugnant_a in_o private_a end_n do_v or_o can_v agree_v to_o tell_v one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o thing_n if_o it_o have_v be_v but_o a_o fiction_n invent_v by_o themselves_o as_o ancient_a tertullian_n well_o say_v how_o be_v it_o likely_a that_o so_o many_o 28._o many_o prescript_n â—ap_n 28._o &_o so_o great_a church_n shall_v err_v in_o one_o faith_n among_o many_o event_n there_o be_v not_o one_o issue_n the_o error_n of_o the_o church_n must_v needs_o have_v vary_v but_o that_o which_o amongmany_n be_v find_v to_o be_v one_o be_v not_o mistake_v but_o deliever_v dare_v then_o any_o body_n say_v that_o they_o err_v who_o deliver_v it_o with_o this_o never_o interrupt_v existence_n of_o the_o church_n be_v join_v the_o many_o and_o great_a miracle_n wrought_v by_o man_n of_o that_o congregation_n or_o church_n the_o sanctity_n of_o the_o person_n the_o renown_a victory_n over_o so_o many_o persecution_n both_o of_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n and_o of_o the_o infernal_a spirit_n and_o last_o the_o perpetual_a existence_n of_o so_o holy_a a_o church_n be_v bring_v up_o to_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o she_o come_v to_o partake_v of_o the_o same_o assurance_n of_o truth_n which_o they_o by_o so_o many_o powerful_a way_n do_v communicate_v to_o their_o doctrine_n and_o to_o the_o church_n of_o their_o time_n together_o with_o the_o divine_a certainty_n which_o they_o receive_v from_o our_o bless_a saviour_n himself_o reveal_v to_o mankind_n what_o he_o hear_v from_o his_o father_n and_o so_o we_o conclude_v with_o tertullian_n we_o receive_v it_o from_o the_o church_n the_o church_n 37._o church_n praesc_fw-la c._n 21._o &_o 37._o from_o the_o apostle_n the_o apostle_n from_o christ_n christ_n from_o his_o father_n and_o if_o we_o once_o interrupt_v this_o line_n of_o succession_n most_o certain_o make_v know_v by_o
mean_n of_o holy_a tradition_n we_o can_v conjoin_v the_o present_a church_n &_o doctrine_n with_o the_o church_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o must_v invent_v some_o new_a mean_n and_o argument_n sufficient_a of_o themselves_o to_o find_v out_o and_o prove_v a_o true_a church_n and_o faith_n independent_o of_o the_o preach_n and_o write_v of_o the_o apostle_n neither_o of_o which_o can_v be_v know_v but_o by_o tradition_n as_o be_v true_o observe_v by_o tertullian_n say_v i_o will_v prescribe_v that_o 5.21_o that_o praesc_fw-la 5.21_o there_o be_v no_o mean_n to_o prove_v what_o the_o apostle_n preach_v but_o by_o the_o same_o church_n which_o they_o found_v 6._o thus_o than_o we_o be_v to_o proceed_v by_o evidence_n of_o manifest_a and_o incorrupt_a tradition_n i_o know_v that_o there_o have_v always_o be_v a_o never_o interrupt_v succession_n of_o man_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n believe_v profess_v and_o practise_v such_o and_o such_o doctrine_n by_o evident_a argument_n of_o credibility_n as_o miracle_n sanctity_n unity_n etc._n etc._n and_o by_o all_o those_o way_n whereby_o the_o apostle_n and_o our_o blesseed_n saviour_n himself_o confirm_v their_o doctrine_n we_o be_v assure_v that_o what_o the_o say_v never_o interrupt_v church_n propose_v do_v deserve_v to_o be_v accept_v &_o aknowledge_v as_o a_o divine_a truth_n by_o evidence_n of_o sense_n we_o see_v that_o the_o same_o church_n propose_v such_o and_o such_o doctrine_n as_o divine_a truth_n that_o be_v as_o reveal_v and_o testify_v by_o almighty_a god_n by_o this_o divine_a testimony_n we_o be_v infallible_o assure_v of_o what_o we_o believe_v and_o so_o the_o last_o period_n ground_n motive_n and_o formal_a object_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v the_o infallible_a testimony_n of_o that_o supreme_a verity_n which_o neither_o can_v deceyve_v nor_o be_v deceive_v 7._o by_o this_o orderly_a deduction_n our_o faith_n come_v to_o be_v endue_v with_o these_o quality_n which_o we_o say_v be_v requisite_a thereto_o namely_o certain_o obscurity_n and_o pruderce_a certaimy_n proceed_v from_o the_o infallible_a testimony_n of_o god_n propound_v &_o convey_v to_o our_o understanding_n by_o such_o a_o mean_a as_o be_v infallible_a in_o itself_o and_o to_o we_o be_v evident_o know_v that_o it_o propose_v this_o point_n or_o that_o and_o which_o can_v manifest_o declare_v in_o what_o sense_n it_o propose_v they_o which_o mean_v we_o have_v prove_v to_o be_v only_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n obscurity_n from_o the_o manner_n in_o which_o god_n speak_v to_o mankind_n which_o ordinary_o be_v such_o that_o it_o do_v not_o manifest_o show_v the_o person_n who_o speak_v nor_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n speak_v prudence_n be_v not_o want_v because_o our_o faith_n be_v accompany_v with_o so_o many_o argument_n of_o credibility_n that_o every_o well_o dispose_v understanding_n may_v &_o aught_o to_o judge_v that_o the_o doctrine_n so_o confirm_v deserve_v to_o be_v believe_v as_o proceed_v from_o authority_n 8._o and_o thus_o from_o what_o have_v be_v say_v we_o may_v easy_o gather_v the_o particular_a nature_n or_o definition_n of_o faith_n for_o it_o be_v a_o voluntary_a or_o free_a infallible_a obscure_a assent_n to_o some_o truth_n because_o it_o be_v testify_v by_o god_n &_o be_v sufficient_o propound_v to_o we_o for_o such_o which_o proposal_n be_v ordinary_o make_v by_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n i_o say_v sufficient_o propose_v by_o the_o church_n not_o that_o i_o purpose_n to_o dispute_v whether_o the_o proposal_n of_o the_o church_n enter_v into_o the_o formal_a object_n or_o motive_n of_o faith_n or_o whether_o a_o error_n be_v any_o heresy_n formal_o and_o precise_o because_o it_o be_v against_o the_o proposition_n of_o the_o church_n as_o if_o such_o proposal_n be_v the_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n which_o d._n potter_n to_o no_o purpose_n at_o all_o labour_v so_o very_o hard_o to_o disprove_v but_o i_o only_o affirm_v that_o when_o the_o church_n propound_v any_o truth_n as_o reveal_v by_o god_n we_o be_v assure_v that_o it_o be_v such_o indeed_o &_o so_o it_o instant_o grow_v to_o be_v a_o fit_a object_n for_o christian_a faith_n which_o oncline_v and_o enable_v we_o to_o believe_v whatsoever_o be_v due_o present_v as_o a_o thing_n reveal_v by_o almighty_a god_n and_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n we_o be_v sure_a that_o whosoever_o oppose_v any_o doctrine_n propose_v by_o the_o church_n do_v thereby_o contradict_v a_o truth_n which_o be_v testify_v by_o god_n as_o when_o any_o lawful_a superior_a notify_v his_o will_n by_o the_o mean_n and_o as_o it_o be_v proposal_n of_o some_o faithful_a messenger_n the_o subject_n of_o such_o a_o superior_a in_o perform_v or_o neglect_v what_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o messenger_n be_v say_v to_o obey_v or_o disobey_v his_o own_o lawful_a superior_a and_o therefore_o because_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n be_v notify_v by_o the_o church_n we_o may_v and_o we_o do_v most_o true_o say_v that_o not_o to_o believe_v what_o the_o church_n propose_v be_v to_o deny_v god_n holy_a word_n or_o testimony_n signify_v to_o we_o by_o the_o church_n according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o s._n irenaeus_n we_o need_v not_o go_v 4._o go_v lib._n 3._o cont_n heres_fw-la cap._n 4._o to_o any_o other_o to_o seek_v the_o truth_n which_o we_o may_v easy_o receive_v from_o the_o church_n 9_o from_o this_o definition_n of_o faith_n we_o may_v also_o know_v what_o heresy_n be_v by_o take_v the_o contrary_a term_n as_o heresy_n be_v contrary_a to_o faith_n and_o say_v heresy_n be_v a_o voluntary_a error_n against_o that_o which_o god_n have_v reucale_v and_o the_o church_n have_v propose_v for_o such_o neither_o do_v it_o import_n whether_o the_o error_n concern_v point_n in_o themselves_o great_a or_o small_a fundamental_a or_o not_o fundamental_a for_o more_o be_v require_v to_o a_o act_n of_o virtue_n then_o of_o vice_n if_o any_o truth_n though_o never_o so_o small_a may_v be_v believe_v by_o faith_n assoon_o as_o we_o know_v it_o to_o be_v testify_v by_o divine_a rovelation_n much_o more_o will_v it_o be_v a_o formal_a heresy_n to_o deny_v any_o least_o point_n sufficient_o propound_v as_o a_o thing_n witness_v by_o god_n 10._o this_o divine_a faith_n be_v divide_v into_o actual_a and_o habitual_a actual_a faith_n or_o faith_n actuate_v be_v when_o we_o be_v in_o act_n of_o consideration_n and_o belief_n of_o some_o mystery_n of_o faith_n for_o example_n that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v true_a god_n and_o man_n etc._n etc._n habitual_a faith_n be_v that_o from_o which_o we_o be_v denominate_v faithful_a or_o believer_n as_o by_o actual_a faith_n they_o be_v style_v believe_v this_o habit_n of_o faith_n be_v a_o quality_n enable_v we_o most_o firm_o to_o believe_v object_n above_o human_a discourse_n and_o it_o remain_v permanent_o in_o our_o soul_n even_o when_o we_o be_v sleep_v or_o not_o think_v of_o any_o mystery_n of_o faith_n this_o be_v the_o first_o among_o the_o three_o theological_a virtue_n for_o charity_n unite_v we_o to_o god_n as_o he_o be_v infinite_o good_a in_o himself_o hope_n tie_v we_o to_o he_o as_o he_o be_v unspeakable_o good_a to_o us._n fayth_n join_v we_o to_o he_o as_o he_o be_v the_o supreme_a immovable_a verity_n charity_n rely_v on_o his_o goodness_n hope_v on_o his_o power_n faith_n on_o his_o divine_a wisdom_n from_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o faith_n be_v one_o of_o the_o virtue_n which_o divine_v term_n infuse_v that_o be_v which_o can_v be_v acquire_v by_o human_a wit_n or_o industry_n but_o be_v in_o their_o nature_n &_o essence_n supernatural_a it_o have_v this_o property_n that_o it_o be_v not_o destroy_v by_o little_a and_o little_a contrary_o to_o the_o habit_n call_v acquisiti_fw-la that_o be_v get_v by_o human_a endeavour_n which_o as_o they_o be_v successive_o produce_v so_o also_o be_v they_o lose_v successive_o or_o by_o little_a and_o little_a but_o it_o must_v either_o be_v conserve_v entire_a or_o whole_o destroy_v and_o since_o it_o can_v stand_v entire_a with_o any_o one_o act_n which_o be_v direct_o contrary_a it_o must_v be_v total_o overthrow_v and_o as_o it_o be_v demolish_v and_o raze_v by_o every_o such_o act_n wherefore_o as_o charity_n or_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v expel_v from_o our_o soul_n by_o any_o one_o act_n of_o hatred_n or_o any_o other_o mortal_a sin_n against_o his_o divine_a majesty_n and_o as_o hope_n be_v destroy_v by_o any_o one_o act_n of_o voluntary_a desperation_n so_o faith_n must_v perish_v by_o any_o one_o act_n of_o heresy_n because_o every_o such_o act_n be_v direct_o and_o formal_o opposite_a thereunto_o i_o know_v that_o some_o sin_n which_o as_o divines_n speak_v be_v ex_fw-la genere_fw-la svo_fw-la in_o in_o their_o kind_n grievous_a and_o mortal_a may_v be_v much_o lessen_v and_o fall_v to_o be_v
venial_a ob_fw-la levit_fw-la atem_fw-la materiae_fw-la because_o they_o may_v happen_v to_o be_v exercise_v in_o a_o matter_n of_o small_a consideration_n as_o for_o example_n to_o steal_v a_o penny_n be_v venial_a although_o theft_n in_o his_o kind_n be_v a_o deadly_a sin_n but_o it_o be_v likewise_o true_a that_o this_o rule_n be_v not_o general_a for_o all_o sort_n of_o sin_n there_o be_v some_o so_o inexcusable_o wicked_a of_o their_o own_o nature_n that_o no_o smallness_n of_o matter_n nor_o paucity_n in_o number_n can_v defend_v they_o from_o be_v deadly_a sin_n for_o to_o give_v a_o instance_n what_o blasphemy_n against_o god_n or_o voluntary_a false_a oath_n be_v not_o a_o deadly_a sin_n certain_o none_o at_o all_o although_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n shall_v depend_v upon_o swear_v such_o a_o falsehood_n the_o like_a happen_v in_o our_o present_a case_n of_o heresy_n the_o iniquity_n whereof_o redoundin_fw-fr to_o the_o injury_n of_o god_n supreme_a wisdom_n &_o goodness_n be_v always_o great_a &_o enormous_a they_o be_v no_o precious_a stone_n which_o danid_v 17._o danid_v 1._o reg._n 17._o pick_v out_o of_o the_o water_n to_o encounter_v goliath_n and_o yet_o if_o a_o man_n take_v from_o the_o number_n but_o one_o and_o say_v they_o be_v but_o four_o against_o the_o scripture_n affirm_v they_o to_o have_v be_v five_o he_o be_v instant_o guilty_a of_o a_o damnable_a sin_n why_o because_o by_o this_o subtraction_n of_o one_o he_o do_v deprive_v god_n word_n and_o testimony_n of_o all_o credit_n and_o infallibility_n for_o if_o either_o he_o can_v deceive_v or_o be_v deceive_v in_o any_o one_o thing_n it_o be_v but_o wisdom_n to_o suspect_v he_o in_o all_o and_o see_v every_o heresy_n oppose_v some_o truth_n reveal_v by_o god_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o no_o one_o can_v be_v excuse_v from_o deadly_a and_o damnable_a sin_n for_o if_o voluntary_a blasphemy_n and_o perjury_n which_o be_v opposite_a only_o to_o the_o infuse_v moral_a virtue_n of_o religion_n can_v never_o be_v excuse_v from_o mortal_a sin_n much_o less_o can_v heresy_n be_v excuse_v which_o oppose_v the_o theological_a virtue_n of_o faith_n 11._o if_o any_o object_n that_o schism_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n than_o heresy_n because_o the_o virtue_n of_o charity_n to_o which_o schism_n be_v opposite_a be_v great_a than_o faith_n according_a to_o the_o apostle_n say_v now_o there_o remain_v 13.13_o remain_v 1._o cor._n 13.13_o faith_n hope_n charity_n but_o the_o great_a of_o these_o be_v charity_n s._n thomas_n answer_v in_o these_o word_n charity_n have_v two_o object_n one_o principal_a to_o wit_n the_o divine_a 3._o divine_a 2.2_o q._n 39_o be_v 2._o in_o corp_n &_o add_v 3._o goodness_n &_o another_o secondary_a namely_o the_o good_a of_o our_o neighbour_n but_o schism_n and_o other_o sin_n which_o be_v commit_v against_o our_o neighbour_n be_v opposite_a to_o charity_n in_o respect_n of_o this_o secondary_a good_a which_o be_v less_o than_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v god_n as_o he_o be_v the_o prime_a verity_n on_o which_o faith_n do_v rely_v and_o therefore_o these_o sin_n be_v less_o than_o infidelity_n he_o take_v infidelity_n after_o a_o general_a manner_n as_o it_o comprehend_v heresy_n and_o other_o vice_n against_o faith_n 12._o have_v therefore_o sufficient_o declare_v wherein_o heresy_n consist_v let_v we_o come_v to_o prove_v that_o which_o we_o propose_v in_o this_o chapter_n where_o i_o desire_v it_o be_v still_o remember_v that_o the_o visible_a catholic_a church_n can_v err_v damnable_o as_o d._n potter_n confess_v and_o that_o when_o luther_n appear_v there_o be_v no_o other_o visible_a true_a church_n of_o christ_n disagree_v from_o the_o roman_a as_o we_o have_v demonstrate_v in_o the_o next_o precedent_n chapter_n 13._o now_o that_o luther_n &_o his_o follower_n can_v be_v excuse_v from_o formal_a heresy_n i_o prove_v by_o these_o reason_n to_o oppose_v any_o truth_n propound_v by_o the_o visible_a true_a church_n as_o reveal_v by_o god_n be_v formal_a heresy_n as_o we_o have_v show_v out_o of_o the_o definition_n of_o heresy_n but_o luther_n caluin_n and_o the_o rest_n do_v oppose_v diverse_a truth_n propound_v by_o the_o visible_a church_n as_o reveal_v by_o god_n yea_o they_o do_v therefore_o oppose_v she_o because_o she_o propound_v as_o divine_v reveal_v truth_n thing_n which_o they_o judge_v either_o to_o be_v false_a or_o human_a invention_n therefore_o they_o commit_v formal_a heresy_n 14._o moreover_o every_o error_n against_o any_o doctrine_n reveal_v by_o god_n be_v damnable_a heresy_n whether_o the_o matter_n in_o itself_o be_v great_a or_o small_a as_o i_o prove_v before_o and_o therefore_o either_o the_o protestant_n or_o the_o roman_a church_n must_v be_v guilty_a of_o form_n all_o heresy_n because_o one_o of_o they_o must_v err_v against_o the_o word_n &_o testimony_n of_o god_n but_o you_o grant_v perforce_o that_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v not_o err_v damnable_o &_o i_o add_v that_o she_o can_v err_v damnable_o because_o she_o be_v the_o true_o catholic_a church_n which_o you_o confess_v can_v err_v damnable_o therefore_o protestant_n must_v be_v guilty_a of_o formal_a heresy_n 15._o beside_o we_o have_v show_v that_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v judge_n of_o controversy_n &_o therefore_o must_v be_v infallible_a in_o all_o her_o proposal_n which_o be_v once_o suppose_v it_o manifest_o follow_v that_o to_o oppose_v what_o she_o deliver_v as_o reveal_v by_o god_n be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o oppose_v she_o as_o god_n himself_o and_o therefore_o can_v be_v excuse_v from_o grievous_a heresy_n 16._o again_o if_o luther_n be_v a_o heretic_n for_o those_o point_n wherein_o he_o disagree_v from_o the_o roman_a church_n all_o they_o who_o agree_v with_o he_o in_o those_o very_a point_n must_v likewise_o be_v heretic_n now_o that_o luther_n be_v a_o formal_a heretic_n i_o demonstrate_v in_o this_o manner_n to_o say_v that_o god_n visible_a true_a church_n be_v not_o universal_a but_o confine_v to_o one_o only_a place_n or_o corner_n of_o the_o world_n be_v according_a to_o your_o own_o express_a word_n 126._o word_n tag_fw-mi 126._o proper_o heresy_n against_o that_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n wherein_o we_o orofesse_v to_o believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n and_o you_o brand_v donatus_n with_o heresy_n because_o he_o limit_v the_o universal_a church_n to_o africa_n but_o it_o be_v manifest_a and_o acknowledge_v by_o luther_n himself_o and_o other_o chief_a protestant_n that_o luther_n reformation_n when_o it_o first_o begin_v and_o much_o more_o for_o diverse_a age_n before_o be_v not_o universal_a nor_o spread_v over_o the_o world_n but_o be_v confine_v to_o that_o compass_n of_o ground_n which_o do_v contain_v luther_n body_n therefore_o his_o reformation_n can_v be_v excuse_v from_o formal_a heresy_n if_o s._n augustine_n in_o those_o time_n say_v to_o the_o donatist_n there_o be_v innumerable_a testimony_n 50._o testimony_n epist._n 50._o of_o holy_a scripture_n in_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o in_o africa_n as_o these_o man_n with_o most_o impudent_a vanity_n do_v rave_v but_o that_o she_o be_v spread_v over_o the_o whole_a earth_n much_o more_o may_v it_o be_v say_v it_o appear_v by_o innumerable_a testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n can_v not_o be_v confine_v to_o the_o city_n of_o wittenberg_n or_o to_o the_o place_n where_o luther_n foot_n stand_v but_o must_v be_v spread_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n it_o be_v therefore_o must_v impudent_a vanity_n and_o dotage_n to_o limit_v she_o to_o luther_n reformation_n in_o another_o place_n also_o this_o holy_a father_n write_v no_o less_o effectual_o against_o luther_n then_o against_o the_o donatist_n for_o have_v out_o of_o those_o word_n in_o thy_o seed_n all_o nation_n shall_v be_v bless_v prove_v that_o god_n church_n must_v be_v universal_a he_o say_v why_o 6._o why_o de_fw-fr vnit._n eccles_n cap._n 6._o do_v you_o superadde_a by_o say_v that_o christ_n remain_v heir_n in_o no_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n except_o where_o he_o may_v have_v donatus_n for_o his_o coheyre_n give_v i_o this_o universal_a church_n if_o it_o be_v among_o you_o show_v yourselves_o to_o all_o nation_n which_o we_o already_o show_v to_o be_v bless_v in_o this_o seed_n give_v we_o this_o church_n or_o else_o lay_v aside_o all_o fury_n receyve_v she_o from_o us._n but_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o luther_n can_v not_o when_o he_o he_o say_v at_o the_o beginning_n i_o be_v alone_o give_v we_o a_o universal_a church_n therefore_o happy_a have_v he_o be_v if_o he_o have_v then_o and_o his_o follower_n will_v now_o receive_v she_o from_o us._n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v conclude_v with_o the_o same_o holy_a father_n say_v in_o another_o place_n of_o the_o
receive_v any_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n from_o any_o temporal_a prince_n and_o therefore_o if_o jurisdiction_n must_v be_v derive_v from_o prince_n he_o have_v none_o at_o all_o and_o yet_o either_o you_o must_v acknowledge_v that_o he_o have_v true_a spiritual_a jurisdiction_n or_o that_o yourselves_o can_v receive_v none_o from_o he_o 21._o moreover_o this_o new_a reformation_n or_o reform_a church_n of_o protestant_n will_v by_o they_o be_v pretend_v to_o be_v catholic_a or_o universal_a and_o not_o confine_v to_o england_n alone_o as_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o donatist_n be_v to_o africa_n and_o therefore_o it_o must_v comprehend_v all_o the_o reform_a church_n in_o germany_n holland_n scotland_n france_n etc._n etc._n in_o which_o number_n they_o of_o germany_n holland_n and_o france_n be_v not_o govern_v by_o bishop_n nor_o regard_v any_o personal_a succession_n unless_o of_o such_o fat-beneficed_n bishop_n as_o nicolaus_n amsfordius_fw-la who_o be_v consecrate_v by_o luther_n though_o luther_n himself_o be_v never_o bishop_n as_o witness_v 187._o witness_v in_o millenario_fw-la sexto_fw-la pag._n 187._o dresserus_n and_o though_o scotland_n have_v of_o late_o admit_v some_o bishop_n i_o much_o doubt_v whether_o they_o hold_v they_o to_o be_v necessary_a or_o of_o divine_a institution_n and_o so_o their_o enforce_a admit_v of_o they_o do_v not_o so_o much_o furnish_v that_o kingdom_n with_o personal_a succession_n of_o bishop_n as_o it_o do_v convince_v they_o to_o want_v succession_n of_o doctrine_n since_o in_o this_o their_o neglect_n of_o bishop_n they_o disagree_v both_o from_o the_o mild_a protestant_n of_o england_n and_o the_o true_a catholic_a church_n and_o by_o this_o want_n of_o a_o continue_a personal_a succession_n of_o bishop_n they_o retain_v the_o note_n of_o schism_n &_o heresy_n so_o that_o the_o church_n of_o protestant_n must_v either_o not_o be_v universal_a as_o be_v confine_v to_o england_n or_o if_o you_o will_v needs_o comprehend_v all_o those_o church_n which_o want_v succession_n you_o must_v confess_v that_o your_o church_n do_v not_o only_o communicate_v with_o schismatical_a and_o heretical_a church_n but_o be_v also_o compound_v of_o such_o church_n &_o yourselves_o can_v avoid_v the_o note_n of_o schismatic_n or_o heretic_n if_o it_o be_v but_o for_o participate_v with_o such_o heretical_a church_n for_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o retain_v communion_n with_o the_o true_a catholic_a church_n and_o yet_o agree_v with_o they_o who_o be_v divide_v from_o she_o by_o schism_n or_o heresy_n because_o that_o be_v to_o affirm_v that_o for_o the_o self_n same_o time_n they_o can_v be_v within_o and_o without_o the_o catholic_a church_n as_o proportionable_o i_o discourse_v in_o the_o next_o precedent_n chapter_n concern_v the_o communicate_v of_o moderate_a protestant_n with_o those_o who_o maintain_v that_o heresy_n of_o the_o latency_n and_o inuisibility_n of_o god_n church_n where_o i_o bring_v a_o place_n of_o s._n cyprian_n to_o this_o purpose_n which_o the_o reader_n may_v be_v please_v to_o review_v in_o the_o five_o chapter_n and_o 17._o number_n 22._o but_o beside_o this_o defect_n in_o the_o personal_a succession_n of_o protestant_a bishop_n there_o be_v another_o of_o great_a moment_n which_o be_v that_o they_o want_v the_o right_a form_n of_o ordain_v bishop_n and_o priest_n because_o the_o manner_n which_o they_o use_v be_v so_o much_o different_a from_o that_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n at_o least_o according_a to_o the_o common_a opinion_n of_o divines_n that_o it_o can_v be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o essence_n of_o ordination_n as_o i_o can_v demonstrate_v if_o this_o be_v the_o proper_a place_n of_o such_o a_o treatise_n and_o will_v not_o fail_v to_o do_v if_o d._n potter_n give_v i_o occasion_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o reader_n may_v be_v please_v to_o read_v the_o author_n 4._o author_n see_v adamum_n tamnerum_fw-la tom_n 4._o disp_n 7._o quaest_n 2._o dub_v 3._o &_o 4._o cite_v here_o in_o the_o margin_n &_o then_o compare_v the_o form_n of_o our_o ordination_n with_o that_o of_o protestant_n and_o to_o remember_v that_o if_o the_o form_n which_o they_o use_v either_o in_o consecrate_v bishop_n or_o in_o ordain_v priest_n be_v at_o least_o doubtful_a they_o can_v neither_o have_v undoubted_a priest_n nor_o bishop_n for_o priest_n can_v be_v ordain_v but_o by_o true_a bishop_n nor_o can_v any_o be_v a_o true_a bishop_n unless_o he_o first_o be_v priest_n i_o say_v their_o ordination_n be_v at_o least_o doubtful_a because_o that_o suffice_v for_o my_o present_a purpose_n for_o bishop_n and_o priest_n who_o ordination_n be_v notorious_o know_v to_o be_v but_o doubtful_a be_v not_o to_o be_v esteem_v bishop_n or_o priest_n and_o no_o man_n without_o sacrilege_n can_v receive_v sacrament_n from_o they_o all_o which_o they_o administer_v unlawful_o and_o if_o we_o except_o baptism_n with_o manifest_a danger_n of_o invalidity_n and_o with_o obligation_n to_o be_v at_o least_o conditional_o repeat_v so_o protestant_n must_v remain_v doubtful_a of_o remission_n of_o sin_n of_o their_o ecclesiastical_a hierarchy_n and_o may_v not_o pretend_v to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n which_o can_v subsist_v without_o undoubted_a true_a bishop_n and_o priest_n nor_o without_o due_a administration_n of_o sacrament_n which_o according_a to_o protestant_n be_v a_o essential_a note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o it_o be_v a_o world_n to_o observe_v the_o proceed_n of_o english_a protestant_n in_o this_o point_n of_o their_o ordination_n for_o first_o ann._n 3._o edw._n 6._o cap._n 2._o when_o he_o be_v a_o child_n about_o twelve_o year_n of_o age_n it_o be_v enact_v that_o such_o eliz._n such_o dyer_n fol_z 234._o term_n mich._n 6._o &_o 7._o eliz._n form_n of_o make_v and_o consecrate_v of_o bishop_n and_o priest_n as_o by_o six_o prelate_n and_o six_o other_o to_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o king_n shall_v be_v devise_v mark_v this_o word_n devise_v and_o set_v forth_o under_o the_o great_a seal_n shall_v be_v use_v and_o none_o other_o but_o after_o this_o act_n be_v repeal_v 1._o mar._n sess_n 2._o in_o so_o much_o as_o that_o when_o afterward_o an._n 6._o &_o 7._o reg._n eliz._n bishop_n bonner_n be_v indict_v upon_o a_o certifitate_a make_v by_o d._n horn_n a_o protestant_a bishop_n of_o winchester_n for_o his_o refusal_n of_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n and_o he_o except_v against_o the_o endictment_n because_o d._n horn_n be_v no_o bishop_n all_o the_o judge_n resolve_v that_o his_o exception_n be_v good_a if_o indeed_o d._n horn_n be_v not_o bishop_n and_o they_o be_v all_o at_o a_o stand_n till_o an._n 8._o eliz._n cap._n 1._o the_o act_n of_o edw._n 6._o be_v renew_v and_o confirm_v with_o a_o particular_a proviso_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v impech_v or_o molest_v by_o mean_n of_o any_o certificate_n by_o any_o bishop_n or_o archbishop_n make_v before_o this_o last_o act._n whereby_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o they_o make_v some_o doubt_n of_o their_o own_o ordination_n and_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o uncertainty_n in_o the_o whole_a business_n of_o their_o ordination_n which_o forsooth_o must_v depend_v upon_o six_o prelate_n the_o great_a seal_n act_n of_o parliament_n be_v contrary_a one_o to_o another_o and_o the_o like_a 23._o but_o though_o they_o want_v personal_a succession_n yet_o at_o least_o they_o have_v succession_n of_o doctrine_n as_o they_o say_v &_o pretend_v to_o prove_v because_o they_o believe_v as_o the_o apostle_n believe_v this_o be_v to_o beg_v the_o question_n and_o to_o take_v what_o they_o may_v be_v sure_a will_v never_o be_v grant_v for_o if_o they_o want_v personal_a succession_n and_o sleight_v ecclesiastical_a tradition_n how_o will_v they_o persuade_v any_o man_n that_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n we_o have_v hear_v tertullian_n say_v i_o will_v prescribe_v 〈…〉_o prescribe_v sup._n 〈…〉_o against_o all_o heretic_n that_o there_o be_v no_o mean_n to_o prove_v what_o the_o apostle_n preach_v but_o by_o the_o same_o church_n which_o they_o found_v and_o s._n irenaeus_n tell_v we_o that_o we_o may_v 〈…〉_o may_v l._n 3._o 〈…〉_o behold_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o every_o church_n if_o man_n be_v desirous_a to_o bear_v the_o truth_n and_o we_o can_v number_v they_o who_o be_v make_v bishop_n by_o the_o apostle_n in_o church_n and_o their_o successor_n even_o to_o us._n and_o the_o same_o father_n in_o another_o place_n say_v we_o ought_v to_o obey_v 43._o obey_v l._n 4._o 〈◊〉_d 43._o those_o priest_n who_o be_v in_o the_o church_n who_o have_v succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n and_o who_o together_o with_o succession_n in_o their_o bishopricke_n have_v receive_v the_o certain_a gift_n of_o truth_n s._n augustin_n say_v i_o be_o keep_v in_o the_o church_n 4._o church_n contr._n epist_n fundam_fw-la cap._n 4._o by_o the_o succession_n of_o priest_n from_o the_o
very_a sea_n of_o peter_n the_o apostle_n to_o who_o our_o saviour_n after_o his_o resurrection_n commit_v his_o sheep_n to_o be_v feed_v even_o to_o the_o present_a bishop_n origen_n to_o this_o purpose_n give_v we_o a_o good_a and_o wholesome_a rule_n happy_a if_o himself_o have_v follow_v the_o same_o in_o these_o excellent_a word_n since_o there_o be_v many_o who_o think_v periâ—â—â—chon_n think_v praef._n ad_fw-la lib._n periâ—â—â—chon_n they_o believe_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o christ_n and_o some_o be_v of_o different_a opinion_n from_o those_o who_o go_v before_o they_o let_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o church_n be_v keep_v which_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n by_o order_n of_o succession_n and_o remain_v in_o the_o church_n to_o this_o very_a day_n that_o only_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v for_o truth_n which_o in_o nothing_o disagree_v from_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n in_o vain_a then_o do_v these_o man_n brag_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n unless_o first_o they_o can_v demonstrate_v that_o they_o enjoy_v a_o continue_a succession_n of_o bishop_n from_o the_o apostle_n and_o can_v show_v we_o a_o church_n which_o according_a to_o s._n augustin_n be_v deduce_v by_o undoubted_a succession_n from_o the_o sea_n 2_o sea_n cont._n faust_n cap._n 2_o of_o the_o apostle_n even_o to_o the_o present_a bishop_n 23._o but_o yet_o nevertheless_o suppose_v it_o be_v grant_v that_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n this_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o prove_v a_o succession_n in_o doctrine_n for_o succession_n beside_o agreement_n or_o similitude_n do_v also_o require_v a_o never-interrupted_n convey_v of_o such_o doctrine_n from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n till_o the_o day_n of_o those_o person_n who_o challenge_v such_o a_o succession_n and_o so_o s._n augustine_n say_v we_o be_v to_o believe_v that_o gospel_n which_o from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o 2._o the_o lib._n 28._o scout_v faust._n â—_o 2._o church_n have_v bring_v down_o to_o our_o day_n by_o a_o never-interrupted_n course_n of_o time_n and_o by_o undoubted_a succession_n of_o connection_n now_o that_o the_o reformation_n begin_v by_o luther_n be_v interrupt_v for_o diverse_a age_n before_o he_o be_v manifest_a out_o of_o history_n and_o by_o his_o endeavour_v a_o reformation_n which_o must_v presuppose_v abuse_n he_o can_v therefore_o pretend_v a_o continue_a succession_n of_o that_o doctrine_n which_o he_o seek_v to_o revive_v and_o reduce_v to_o the_o knowledge_n and_o practice_v of_o man_n and_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o prove_v that_o they_o have_v succession_n of_o doctrine_n because_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o contrary_o we_o must_v infer_v that_o they_o agree_v not_o with_o the_o apostle_n because_o they_o can_v pretend_v a_o never-interrupted_n succession_n of_o doctrine_n from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n till_o luther_n and_o here_o it_o be_v not_o amiss_o to_o note_v that_o although_o the_o waldense_n wicliffe_n etc._n etc._n have_v agree_v with_o protestant_n in_o all_o point_n of_o doctrine_n yet_o they_o can_v not_o brag_v of_o succession_n from_o they_o because_o their_o doctrine_n have_v not_o be_v free_a from_o interruption_n which_o necessary_o cross_v succession_n 24._o and_o as_o want_v of_o succession_n of_o person_n and_o doctrine_n can_v stand_v with_o that_o universality_n of_o time_n which_o be_v inseparable_a from_o the_o catholic_a church_n so_o likewise_o the_o disagree_a sect_n which_o be_v disperse_v throughout_o diverse_a country_n and_o nation_n can_v help_v towards_o that_o vniacrsality_n of_o place_n wherewith_o the_o true_a church_n must_v be_v endue_v but_o rather_o such_o local_a multiplication_n do_v more_o and_o more_o lay_v open_a their_o division_n and_o want_v of_o succession_n in_o doctrine_n for_o the_o excellent_a observation_n of_o s._n augustine_n do_v punctual_o agree_v with_o all_o modern_a heretic_n wherein_o this_o holy_a father_n have_v cite_v these_o word_n out_o of_o the_o prophet_n ezechiel_n 24._o ezechiel_n cap._n 24._o my_o flock_n be_v disperse_v upon_o the_o whole_a face_n of_o the_o earth_n he_o add_v this_o remarkable_a sentence_n not_o all_o heretic_n 8._o heretic_n lib._n de_fw-fr pastorib_n c._n 8._o be_v spread_v over_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v heretic_n spread_v over_o the_o whole_a face_n of_o the_o earth_n some_o here_o some_o there_o yet_o they_o be_v want_v in_o no_o place_n they_o know_v not_o one_o another_o one_o sect_n for_o example_n in_o africa_n another_o heresy_n in_o the_o east_n another_o in_o egypt_n another_o in_o mesopotamia_n in_o diverse_a place_n they_o be_v diverse_a one_o mother_n pride_n have_v beget_v they_o all_o as_o our_o one_o mother_n the_o catholic_a church_n have_v bring_v forth_o all_o faithful_a people_n disperse_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n no_o wonder_n then_o if_o pride_n breed_v dissension_n and_o charity_n union_n and_o in_o another_o place_n apply_v to_o heretic_n those_o word_n of_o the_o canticle_n if_o thou_o know_v not_o 1._o not_o cant._n 1._o thyself_o go_v forth_o and_o follow_v after_o the_o step_n of_o the_o flock_n and_o feed_v thy_o kid_n he_o say_v if_o thou_o know_v not_o thyself_o go_v 48._o go_v ep._n 48._o thou_o forth_o i_o do_v not_o cast_v thou_o out_o but_o go_v thou_o out_o that_o it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o thou_o they_o go_v from_o we_o but_o they_o be_v not_o of_o us._n go_v thou_o out_o in_o the_o step_n of_o the_o flock_n not_o in_o my_o step_n but_o in_o the_o step_n of_o the_o flock_n nor_o of_o one_o flock_n but_o of_o diverse_a and_o wander_a flock_n and_o feed_v thy_o kid_n not_o as_o peter_n to_o who_o be_v say_v feed_v my_o sheep_n but_o feed_v thy_o kid_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o pastor_n not_o in_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o pastor_n where_o there_o be_v one_o flock_n and_o one_o pastor_n in_o which_o word_n this_o holy_a father_n do_v set_v down_o the_o mark_v of_o heresy_n to_o wit_n go_v out_o from_o the_o church_n and_o want_v of_o unity_n among_o themselves_o which_o proceed_v from_o not_o acknowledge_v one_o supreme_a visible_a pastor_n and_o head_n under_o christ_n and_o so_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o protestant_n have_v neither_o succession_n of_o person_n nor_o doctrine_n nor_o universality_n of_o time_n or_o place_n can_v avoid_v the_o just_a note_n of_o heresy_n 25._o hitherto_o we_o have_v bring_v argument_n to_o prove_v that_o luther_n and_o all_o protestant_n be_v guilty_a of_o heresy_n against_o the_o negative_a precept_n of_o faith_n which_o oblige_v we_o under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n not_o to_o embrace_v any_o one_o error_n contrary_a to_o any_o truth_n sufficient_o propound_v as_o testify_v or_o reveal_v by_o almighty_a god_n which_o be_v enough_o to_o make_v good_a that_o among_o person_n who_o disagree_v in_o any_o one_o point_n of_o faith_n one_o part_n only_o can_v be_v save_v yet_o we_o will_v now_o prove_v that_o whosoever_o err_v in_o any_o one_o point_n do_v also_o break_v the_o affirmative_a precept_n of_o faith_n whereby_o we_o be_v oblige_v positive_o to_o believe_v some_o reveal_v truth_n with_o a_o infallible_a and_o supernatural_a faith_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n even_o necessitate_v finis_fw-la or_o medij_fw-la as_o divines_n speak_v that_o be_v so_o necessary_a that_o not_o any_o after_o he_o be_v come_v to_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n be_v or_o can_v be_v save_v without_o it_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n without_o faith_n 11.6_o faith_n hebr._n 11.6_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n 26._o in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o chapter_n i_o show_v that_o to_o christian_a catholic_a faith_n be_v require_v certainty_n obscurity_n prudence_n and_o supernaturality_n all_o which_o condition_n we_o will_v prove_v to_o be_v want_v in_o the_o belief_n of_o protestant_n even_o in_o those_o point_n which_o be_v true_a in_o themselves_o and_o to_o which_o they_o yield_v assent_v as_o happen_v in_o all_o those_o particular_n wherein_o they_o agree_v with_o we_o from_o whence_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o they_o want_v true_a divine_a faith_n want_v mean_n absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n 27._o and_o first_o certainty_n the_o faith_n of_o protestant_n want_v certainty_n that_o their_o belief_n want_v certainty_n i_o prove_v because_o they_o deny_v the_o universal_a infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n can_v have_v no_o certain_a ground_n to_o know_v what_o object_n be_v reveal_v or_o testify_v by_o god_n holy_a scripture_n be_v in_o itself_o most_o true_a and_o infallible_a but-without_a the_o direction_n &_o declaration_n of_o the_o church_n we_o can_v neither_o have_v certain_a mean_n to_o know_v what_o scripture_n be_v canonical_a nor_o what_o translation_n be_v faithful_a nor_o what_o be_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o scripture_n every_o protestant_n as_o i_o suppose_v
be_v persuade_v that_o his_o own_o opinion_n be_v true_a and_o that_o he_o have_v use_v such_o mean_n as_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v prescribe_v for_o understand_v the_o scripture_n as_o prayer_n confer_v of_o diverse_a text_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o their_o disagreement_n show_v that_o some_o of_o they_o be_v deceive_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o they_o have_v no_o one_o certain_a ground_n whereon_o to_o rely_v for_o understanding_n of_o scripture_n and_o see_v they_o hold_v all_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n even_o concern_v fundamental_a point_n upon_o the_o self_n same_o ground_n of_o scripture_n interpret_v not_o by_o the_o church_n authority_n but_o according_a to_o some_o other_o rule_n which_o as_o experience_n of_o their_o contradiction_n teach_v do_v sometime_o fail_v it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o ground_n of_o their_o faith_n be_v infallible_a in_o no_o point_n at_o all_o and_o albeit_o sometime_o it_o chance_v to_o hit_v on_o the_o truth_n yet_o it_o be_v likewise_o apt_a to_o lead_v they_o to_o error_n as_o all_o arch-heretique_n believe_v some_o truth_n and_o withal_o diverse_a error_n upon_o the_o same_o ground_n and_o motive_n have_v indeed_o no_o true_a divine_a infallible_a faith_n but_o only_o a_o fallible_a humane_a opinion_n and_o persuasion_n for_o if_o the_o ground_n upon_o which_o they_o rely_v be_v certain_a it_o can_v never_o produce_v any_o error_n 28._o another_o cause_n of_o uncertainty_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o protestant_n must_v rise_v from_o their_o distinction_n of_o point_n fundamental_a and_o not_o fundamental_a for_o since_o they_o acknowledge_v that_o every_o error_n in_o fundamental_a point_n destroy_v the_o substance_n of_o faith_n and_o yet_o can_v determine_v what_o point_n be_v fundamental_a it_o follow_v that_o they_o must_v remain_v uncertain_a whether_o or_o no_o they_o be_v not_o in_o some_o fundamental_a errrour_n &_o so_o want_v the_o substance_n of_o faith_n without_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o hope_n of_o salvation_n 24._o and_o that_o he_o who_o err_v against_o any_o one_o reveal_v truth_n as_o certain_o some_o protestant_n must_v do_v because_o contradictory_n proposition_n can_v both_o be_v true_a do_v loose_v all_o divine_a faith_n be_v a_o very_a true_a doctrine_n deliver_v by_o catholic_a divines_n with_o so_o general_a a_o consent_n that_o the_o contrary_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v censure_v as_o temerarious_a the_o angelical_a doctor_n s._n thomas_n propose_v this_o question_n whether_o â—orp_n whether_o 2.2_o q._n 3._o be_v 3._o in_o â—orp_n he_o who_o deny_v one_o article_n of_o faith_n may_v retain_v faith_n of_o other_o article_n and_o resolve_v that_o he_o can_v which_o he_o prove_v argumenta_fw-la sed_fw-la contra_fw-la because_o as_o deadly_a sin_n be_v opposite_a to_o charity_n so_o to_o deny_v one_o article_n of_o faith_n be_v opposite_a to_o faith_n but_o charity_n do_v not_o remain_v with_o any_o one_o deadly_a sin_n therefore_o faith_n do_v not_o remain_v after_o the_o denial_n of_o any_o one_o article_n of_o faith_n whereof_o he_o give_v this_o further_a reason_n because_o say_v he_o the_o nature_n of_o every_o habit_n do_v depend_v upon_o the_o formal_a motive_n &_o object_n thereof_o which_o motive_n be_v take_v away_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o habit_n can_v remain_v but_o the_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o supreme_a truth_n as_o it_o be_v manifest_v in_o scripture_n and_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o same_o supreme_a verity_n whosoever_o therefore_o do_v not_o rely_v upon_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o supreme_a verity_n manifest_v in_o scripture_n as_o upon_o a_o infallible_a rule_n he_o have_v not_o the_o habit_n of_o faith_n but_o believe_v those_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o faith_n by_o some_o other_o mean_v then_o by_o faith_n as_o if_o one_o â—hould_v remember_v some_o conclusion_n and_o not_o know_v the_o reason_n of_o that_o demonstration_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o he_o have_v not_o certain_a knowledge_n but_o only_a opinion_n now_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o who_o rely_v on_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n as_o upon_o a_o infallible_a rule_n will_v yield_v his_o assent_n to_o all_o that_o the_o church_n teach_v for_o if_o among_o those_o thing_n which_o she_o teach_v he_o hold_v what_o he_o will_v and_o do_v not_o hold_v what_o he_o will_v not_o he_o do_v not_o rely_v upon_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n as_o upon_o a_o infallible_a rule_n but_o only_o upon_o his_o own_o will_n and_o so_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o a_o heretic_n who_o with_o pertinacity_n deni_v one_o article_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o ready_a to_o follow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o whosoever_o be_v a_o heretic_n in_o any_o one_o article_n of_o faith_n concern_v other_o article_n have_v not_o faith_n but_o a_o kind_n of_o opinion_n or_o his_o own_o will_n thus_o far_o s._n thomas_n and_o afterward_o a_o man_n do_v believe_v 2._o believe_v ad_fw-la 2._o all_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n for_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o reason_n to_o wit_n for_o the_o prime_a verity_n propose_v to_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n understand_v aright_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o whosoever_o fall_v from_o this_o reason_n or_o motive_n be_v total_o deprive_v of_o faith_n from_o this_o true_a doctrine_n we_o be_v to_o infer_v that_o to_o retain_v or_o want_v the_o substance_n of_o faith_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o the_o matter_n or_o multitude_n of_o the_o article_n but_o in_o the_o opposition_n against_o god_n divine_a testimony_n which_o be_v involue_v in_o every_o least_o error_n against_o faith_n and_o since_o some_o protestant_n must_v needs_o err_v and_o that_o they_o have_v no_o certain_a rule_n to_o know_v why_o rather_o one_o then_o another_o it_o manifest_o follow_v that_o none_o of_o they_o have_v any_o certainty_n for_o the_o substance_n of_o their_o faith_n in_o any_o one_o point_n moreover_o d._n potter_n be_v force_v to_o confess_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n want_v not_o the_o substance_n of_o faith_n it_o follow_v that_o she_o do_v not_o err_v in_o any_o one_o point_n against_o faith_n because_o as_o we_o have_v see_v out_o of_o s._n thomas_n every_o such_o error_n destroy_v the_o substance_n of_o faith_n now_o if_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v not_o err_v in_o any_o one_o point_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v manifest_v that_o protestant_n err_v in_o all_o those_o point_n wherein_o they_o be_v contrary_a to_o she_o and_o this_o may_v suffice_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o protestant_n want_n infallibility_n 30._o and_o now_o for_o the_o second_o condition_n of_o faith_n i_o say_v if_o protestant_n have_v certainty_n obscurity_n they_o want_v the_o second_o condition_n of_o faith_n obscurity_n they_o want_v obscurity_n and_o so_o have_v not_o that_o faith_n which_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v be_v of_o thing_n not_o appear_v or_o not_o necessitate_v our_o understanding_n to_o a_o assent_n for_o the_o whole_a edifice_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o protestant_n be_v settle_v on_o these_o two_o principle_n these_o particular_a book_n be_v canonical_a scripture_n and_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o these_o canonical_a scripture_n be_v clear_a and_o evident_a at_o least_o in_o all_o point_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n now_o these_o principle_n be_v once_o suppose_v it_o clear_o follow_v that_o what_o protestant_n believe_v as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v evident_o know_v by_o they_o to_o be_v true_a by_o this_o argument_n it_o be_v certain_a and_o evident_a that_o whatsoever_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v true_a but_o it_o be_v certain_a and_o evident_a that_o these_o book_n in_o particular_a be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n therefore_o it_o be_v certain_a and_o evident_a that_o whatsoever_o be_v contain_v in_o these_o book_n be_v true_a which_o conclusion_n i_o take_v for_o a_o mayor_n in_o a_o second_o argument_n and_o say_v thus_o it_o be_v certain_a and_o evident_a that_o whatsoever_o be_v contain_v in_o these_o book_n be_v true_a but_o it_o be_v certain_a and_o evident_a that_o such_o particular_a article_n for_o example_n the_o trinity_n incarnation_n original_a sin_n etc._n etc._n be_v contain_v in_o these_o book_n therefore_o it_o be_v certain_a and_o evident_a that_o these_o particular_a object_n be_v true_a neither_o will_v it_o avail_v you_o to_o say_v that_o the_o say_v principle_n be_v not_o evident_a by_o natural_a discourse_n but_o only_o to_o the_o eye_n of_o reason_n clear_v by_o grace_n as_o you_o speak_v for_o supernatural_a evidence_n no_o less_o yea_o rather_o more_o draw_v and_o exclude_v obscurity_n then_o natural_a evidence_n do_v neither_o can_v the_o party_n so_o enlighten_v be_v say_v voluntary_o to_o captivate_v his_o understanding_n to_o that_o
concern_v faith_n be_v a_o grievous_a sin_n it_o clear_o follow_v that_o when_o two_o or_o more_o hold_v different_a doctrine_n concern_v faith_n and_o religion_n there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o part_n save_v for_o declare_v of_o which_o truth_n if_o catholic_n be_v charge_v with_o want_n of_o charity_n and_o modesty_n and_o be_v accuse_v of_o rashness_n ambition_n and_o fury_n as_o d._n potter_n be_v very_o free_a in_o this_o kind_n i_o desire_v every_o one_o to_o ponder_v the_o word_n of_o s._n chrysostome_n who_o teach_v that_o every_o least_o error_n overthrow_v all_o faith_n and_o whosoever_o be_v guilty_a thereof_o be_v in_o the_o church_n like_o one_o who_o in_o the_o commonwealth_n forge_v false_a coin_n let_v they_o hear_v say_v this_o holy_a father_n what_o s._n paul_n say_v namely_o that_o they_o who_o bring_v in_o some_o small_a error_n 7._o error_n galat._n â—_o 7._o have_v overthrow_v the_o gospel_n for_o to_o show_v how_o a_o small_a thing_n ill_o mingle_v do_v corrupt_v the_o whole_a he_o say_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v subvery_v for_o as_o he_o who_o clip_v a_o little_a of_o the_o stamp_n from_o the_o king_n money_n make_v the_o whole_a piece_n of_o no_o value_n so_o whosoever_o take_v away_o the_o least_o particle_n of_o sound_a faith_n be_v whole_o corrupt_v always_o go_v from_o that_o begin_n to_o worse_a thing_n where_o then_o be_v they_o who_o condemn_v we_o as_o contentious_a person_n because_o we_o can_v agree_v with_o heretic_n and_o do_v often_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o we_o and_o they_o but_o that_o our_o disagreement_n proceed_v from_o ambition_n to_o domineer_v and_o thus_o have_v show_v that_o protestant_n want_v true_a faith_n it_o remain_v that_o according_a to_o my_o first_o design_n i_o examine_v whether_o they_o do_v not_o also_o want_v charity_n as_o it_o respect_v a_o man_n self_n chap._n vii_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o precept_n of_o charity_n towards_o one_o self_n protestant_n be_v in_o state_n of_o sin_n as_o long_o as_o they_o remain_v separate_v from_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o due_a order_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o theological_a virtue_n of_o charity_n whereby_o we_o be_v direct_v to_o prefer_v some_o object_n before_o other_o be_v a_o truth_n teach_v by_o all_o divines_n and_o declare_v in_o these_o word_n of_o holy_a scripture_n he_o have_v order_v â—_o order_v cant._n 2._o â—_o charity_n in_o i_o the_o reason_n whereof_o be_v because_o the_o infinite_a goodness_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o formal_a object_n or_o motive_n of_o charity_n &_o for_o which_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v love_v be_v different_o participate_v by_o different_a object_n and_o therefore_o the_o love_n we_o bear_v to_o they_o for_o god_n sake_n most_o according_o be_v unequal_a in_o the_o virtue_n of_o faith_n the_o case_n be_v far_o otherwise_o because_o all_o the_o object_n or_o point_n which_o we_o believe_v do_v equal_o participate_v the_o divine_a testimony_n or_o revelation_n for_o which_o we_o believe_v a_o like_a all_o thing_n propound_v for_o such_o for_o it_o be_v as_o impossible_a for_o god_n to_o speak_v a_o untruth_n in_o a_o small_a as_o in_o a_o great_a matter_n and_o this_o be_v the_o ground_n for_o which_o we_o have_v so_o often_o affirm_v that_o any_o least_o error_n against_o faith_n be_v injurious_a to_o god_n and_o destructive_a of_o salvation_n 2._o this_o order_n in_o charity_n may_v be_v consider_v towards_o god_n our_o own_o soul_n the_o soul_n of_o our_o neighbour_n our_o own_o life_n or_o good_n and_o the_o life_n or_o good_n of_o our_o neighbour_n god_n be_v to_o be_v belove_v above_o all_o thing_n both_o obiective_n as_o the_o divines_n speak_v that_o be_v we_o must_v wish_v or_o desire_v to_o god_n a_o good_a more_o great_a perfect_a and_o noble_a then_o to_o any_o or_o all_o other_o thing_n namely_o all_o that_o indeed_o he_o be_v a_o nature_n infinite_a independent_a immense_a etc._n etc._n and_o also_o appretiatiuè_fw-fr that_o be_v we_o must_v soon_o loose_v what_o good_a soever_o then_o leave_v and_o abandon_v he_o in_o the_o other_o object_n of_o charity_n of_o which_o i_o speak_v this_o order_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v we_o may_v but_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o prefer_v the_o life_n and_o good_n of_o our_o neighbour_n before_o our_o own_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o prefer_v the_o soul_n of_o our_o neighbour_n before_o our_o own_o temporal_a good_n or_o life_n if_o he_o happen_v to_o be_v in_o extreme_a spiritual_a necessity_n and_o that_o we_o by_o our_o assistance_n can_v succour_v he_o according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o s._n john_n in_o this_o we_o have_v know_v 16._o know_v 1._o joan._n 3._o v._n 16._o the_o charity_n of_o god_n because_o he_o have_v yield_v his_o life_n for_o we_o and_o we_o ought_v to_o yield_v our_o life_n for_o our_o brethren_n and_o s._n augustine_n likewise_o say_v a_o christian_a will_v not_o doubt_v 6._o doubt_v de_fw-fr meudac_fw-la cap._n 6._o to_o loose_v his_o own_o temporal_a life_n for_o the_o eternal_a life_n of_o his_o neighbour_n last_o we_o be_v to_o prefer_v the_o spiritual_a good_a of_o our_o own_o soul_n before_o both_o the_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a good_a of_o our_o neighbour_n because_o as_o charity_n do_v of_o its_o own_o nature_n chief_o incline_v the_o person_n in_o who_o it_o reside_v to_o love_n god_n and_o to_o be_v unite_v with_o he_o so_o of_o itself_o it_o incline_v he_o to_o procure_v those_o thing_n whereby_o the_o say_a union_n with_o god_n be_v effect_v rather_o to_o himself_o then_o to_o other_o and_o from_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o in_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n no_o man_n ought_v in_o any_o case_n or_o in_o any_o respect_n whatsoever_o to_o prefer_v the_o spiritual_a good_a either_o of_o any_o particular_a person_n or_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n before_o his_o own_o soul_n according_a to_o those_o word_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n what_o do_v it_o 6._o it_o matt._n 6._o avail_v a_o man_n if_o he_o gain_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o sustain_v the_o damage_n of_o his_o own_o soul_n and_o therefore_o to_o come_v to_o our_o present_a purpose_n it_o be_v direct_o against_o the_o order_n of_o charity_n or_o against_o charity_n as_o it_o have_v a_o reference_n to_o ourselves_o which_o divines_n call_v charitas_fw-la propria_fw-la to_o adventure_v either_o the_o omit_v of_o any_o mean_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n or_o the_o commit_n of_o any_o thing_n repugnant_a to_o it_o for_o whatsoever_o respect_n &_o consequent_o if_o by_o live_v out_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n we_o put_v ourselves_o in_o hazard_n either_o to_o want_v some_o thing_n necessary_o require_v to_o salvation_n or_o else_o to_o perform_v some_o act_n against_o it_o we_o commit_v a_o most_o grievous_a sin_n against_o the_o virtue_n of_o charity_n as_o it_o respect_v our_o self_n and_o so_o can_v hope_v for_o salvation_n without_o repentance_n 3._o now_o of_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n there_o be_v two_o sorr_v according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o all_o divine_n some_o thing_n say_v they_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n necessitate_v praecepti_fw-la necessary_a only_o because_o they_o be_v command_v for_o if_o thou_o will_v 17._o will_v matt._n â—â—_o 17._o enter_v into_o life_n keep_v the_o commandment_n in_o which_o kind_n of_o thing_n as_o probable_a ignorance_n of_o the_o law_n or_o of_o the_o commandment_n do_v excuse_v the_o party_n from_o all_o faulty_a breach_n thereof_o so_o likewise_o do_v it_o not_o exclude_v salvation_n in_o case_n of_o ignorance_n some_o other_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n necessitate_v medij_fw-la finis_fw-la or_o salutis_fw-la because_o they_o be_v mean_v appoint_v by_o god_n to_o attain_v our_o end_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n in_o so_o strict_a a_o manner_n that_o it_o be_v presumption_n to_o hope_v for_o salvation_n without_o they_o and_o as_o the_o former_a mean_n be_v say_v to_o be_v necessary_a because_o they_o be_v command_v so_o the_o late_a be_v common_o say_v to_o be_v command_v because_o they_o be_v necessary_a that_o be_v although_o there_o be_v no_o other_o special_a precept_n concern_v they_o yet_o suppose_v they_o be_v once_o appoint_v as_o mean_n absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n there_o can_v but_o rise_v a_o obligation_n of_o procure_v to_o have_v they_o in_o virtue_n of_o that_o universal_a precept_n of_o charity_n which_o oblige_v every_o man_n to_o procure_v the_o salvation_n of_o his_o own_o soul_n in_o this_o sort_n divine_a infallible_a faith_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n as_o likewise_o repentance_n of_o every_o deadly_a sin_n and_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o catholic_n baptism_n in_o re_fw-mi that_o be_v in_o act_n to_o child_n and_o for_o those_o who_o be_v come_v to_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n in_o voto_fw-la or_o hearty_a desire_n when_o they_o
for_o example_n the_o century_n writer_n do_v 127._o do_v cent._n 3._o cap._n 6._o col_fw-fr 127._o acknowledge_v that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o cyprian_a and_o tertulian_n private_a confession_n even_o of_o thought_n be_v use_v and_o that_o it_o be_v then_o command_v and_o think_v necessary_a the_o like_a i_o say_v concern_v your_o ordination_n which_o at_o least_o be_v very_o doubtful_a &_o consequent_o all_o that_o depend_v thereon_o 6._o on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o safe_a way_n to_o heaven_n not_o to_o repeat_v what_o have_v be_v already_o say_v upon_o diverse_a occasion_n i_o will_v again_o put_v you_o in_o mind_n that_o unless_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o true_a church_n there_o be_v no_o visible_a true_a church_n upon_o earth_n a_o thing_n so_o manifest_a that_o protestant_n themselves_o confess_v that_o more_o than_o one_o thousand_o year_n the_o roman_a church_n possess_v the_o whole_a world_n as_o we_o have_v show_v heretofore_o out_o of_o their_o own_o 9_o own_o chap._n 5._o num_fw-la 9_o word_n from_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o unless_o we_o be_v the_o true_a church_n you_o can_v pretend_v to_o any_o perpetual_a visible_a church_n of_o your_o own_o but_o we_o do_v not_o depend_v on_o you_o before_o which_o it_o be_v and_o here_o i_o wish_v you_o to_o consider_v with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a how_o all_o roman_a catholic_n not_o one_o except_v that_o be_v those_o very_a man_n who_o you_o must_v hold_v not_o to_o err_v damnable_o in_o their_o belief_n unless_o you_o will_v destroy_v your_o own_o church_n and_o salvation_n do_v with_o unanimous_a consent_n believe_v and_o profess_v that_o protestancy_n unrepented_a destroy_v salvation_n and_o then_o tell_v i_o as_o you_o will_v answer_v at_o the_o last_o day_n whether_o it_o be_v not_o more_o safe_a to_o live_v &_o die_v in_o that_o church_n which_o even_o yourselves_o be_v force_v to_o acknowledge_v not_o to_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o hope_n of_o salvation_n which_o be_v your_o own_o word_n then_o to_o live_v in_o a_o church_n which_o the_o say_v confess_o true_a church_n do_v firm_o believe_v and_o constant_o profess_v not_o to_o be_v capable_a of_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o i_o conclude_v that_o by_o the_o most_o strict_a obligation_n of_o charity_n towards_o your_o own_o soul_n you_o be_v bind_v to_o place_v it_o in_o safety_n by_o return_v to_o that_o church_n from_o which_o your_o progenitor_n schismatical_o depart_v lest_o too_o late_o you_o find_v that_o say_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n verify_v in_o yourselves_o he_o that_o love_v 27._o love_v eccles_n â—_o 27._o the_o danger_n shall_v perish_v therein_o 7._o against_o this_o last_o argument_n of_o the_o great_a security_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n draw_v from_o your_o own_o confession_n you_o bring_v a_o objection_n which_o in_o the_o end_n will_v be_v find_v to_o make_v for_o we_o against_o yourself_o it_o be_v take_v from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o donatist_n speak_v to_o catholic_n in_o this_o manner_n yourselves_o confess_v 112._o confess_v pag._n 112._o our_o baptism_n sacrament_n and_o faith_n here_o you_o put_v a_o explication_n of_o your_o own_o and_o faith_n for_o the_o most_o part_n as_o if_o any_o small_a error_n in_o faith_n do_v not_o destroy_v all_o faith_n to_o be_v good_a and_o avayleable_a we_o deny_v you_o to_o be_v so_o and_o say_v there_o be_v no_o church_n no_o salvation_n among_o you_o therefore_o it_o be_v safe_a for_o all_o to_o join_v with_o us._n 8._o by_o your_o leave_n our_o argument_n be_v not_o as_o you_o say_v for_o simple_a people_n alone_o but_o for_o all_o they_o who_o have_v care_n to_o save_v their_o soul_n neither_o be_v it_o ground_v upon_o your_o charitable_a judgement_n as_o you_o 81._o you_o pag._n 81._o speak_v but_o upon_o a_o inevitable_a necessity_n for_o you_o either_o to_o grant_v salvation_n to_o our_o church_n or_o to_o entail_v certain_a damnation_n upon_o your_o own_o because_o you_o can_v have_v no_o be_v till_o luther_n unless_o we_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o since_o you_o term_v this_o argument_n a_o charm_n take_v heed_n you_o be_v none_o of_o those_o who_o according_a to_o the_o prophet_n david_n do_v not_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o he_o 6._o he_o psal_n v._o 6._o who_o charm_v wise_o but_o to_o come_v to_o the_o purpose_n catholic_n never_o grant_v that_o the_o donatist_n have_v a_o true_a church_n or_o may_v be_v save_v and_o therefore_o you_o have_v cite_v out_o of_o s._n augustin_n the_o word_n of_o the_o catholic_n that_o the_o donatist_n have_v true_a baptism_n when_o you_o come_v to_o the_o contrary_a word_n of_o the_o donatist_n you_o add_v no_o church_n no_o salvation_n make_v the_o argument_n to_o have_v quinque_fw-la terminos_fw-la without_o which_o addition_n you_o do_v see_v it_o make_v nothing_o against_o we_o for_o as_o i_o say_v the_o catholic_n never_o yield_v that_o among_o the_o donatist_n there_o be_v a_o true_a church_n or_o hope_v of_o salvation_n and_o yourself_o a_o few_o leaf_n after_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o donatist_n maintain_v a_o error_n which_o be_v in_o the_o matter_n and_o nature_n of_o it_o proper_o heretical_a against_o that_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n wherein_o we_o profess_v to_o believe_v the_o holy_a 125._o holy_a pag._n 125._o catholic_a church_n and_o consequent_o you_o can_v allow_v salvation_n to_o they_o as_o you_o do_v and_o must_v do_v to_o us._n and_o thenrfore_o the_o donatist_n can_v not_o make_v the_o like_a argument_n against_o catholic_n as_o catholic_n make_v against_o you_o who_o grant_v we_o salvation_n which_o we_o deny_v to_o you_o but_o at_o least_o you_o will_v say_v this_o argument_n for_o the_o certainty_n of_o their_o baptism_n be_v like_a to_o we_o touch_v the_o security_n and_o certainty_n of_o our_o salvation_n &_o therefore_o that_o catholic_n shall_v have_v esteem_v the_o baptism_n of_o the_o donatist_n more_o certain_a than_o their_o own_o and_o so_o have_v allow_v rebaptisation_n of_o such_o as_o be_v baptize_v by_o heretic_n or_o sinner_n as_o the_o donatist_n esteem_v all_o catholic_n to_o be_v i_o answer_v no._n because_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n that_o baptism_n administer_v by_o heretic_n observe_v due_a matter_n form_n etc._n etc._n be_v valide_fw-la to_o rebaptize_v any_o so_o baptize_v have_v be_v both_o a_o sacrilege_n in_o reiter_v a_o sacrament_n not_o reiterable_a and_o a_o profession_n also_o of_o a_o damnable_a heresy_n and_o therefore_o have_v not_o be_v more_o safe_a but_o certain_o damnable_a but_o you_o confess_v that_o in_o the_o doctrine_n or_o practice_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n there_o be_v no_o belief_n or_o profession_n of_o any_o damnable_a error_n which_o if_o there_o be_v even_o your_o church_n shall_v certain_o be_v no_o church_n to_o believe_v therefore_o and_o profess_v as_o we_o do_v can_v exclude_v salvation_n as_o rebaptisation_n must_v have_v do_v but_o if_o the_o donatist_n can_v have_v affirm_v with_o truth_n that_o in_o the_o opinion_n both_o of_o catholic_n and_o themselves_o their_o baptism_n be_v good_a yea_o and_o good_a in_o such_o sort_n as_o that_o unless_o they_o be_v good_a that_o of_o the_o catholic_n can_v not_o be_v such_o but_o theâ—â—s_n may_v be_v good_a though_o that_o of_o the_o catholic_n be_v not_o and_o further_o that_o it_o be_v no_o damnable_a error_n to_o believe_v that_o baptism_n administer_v by_o the_o catholic_n be_v not_o good_a nor_o that_o it_o be_v any_o sacrilege_n to_o reiterate_v the_o same_o baptism_n of_o catholic_n if_o i_o say_v they_o can_v have_v true_o affirm_v these_o thing_n they_o have_v say_v somewhat_o which_o at_o least_o have_v seem_v to_o the_o purpose_n but_o these_o thing_n they_o can_v not_o say_v with_o any_o colour_n of_o truth_n and_o therefore_o their_o argument_n be_v fond_a and_o impious_a but_o we_o with_o truth_n say_v to_o protestant_n you_o can_v but_o confess_v that_o our_o doctrine_n contain_v no_o damnable_a error_n and_o that_o our_o church_n be_v so_o certain_o a_o true_a church_n that_o unless_o we_o be_v true_a you_o can_v pretend_v any_o yea_o you_o grant_v that_o you_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o schism_n if_o you_o do_v cut_v off_o our_o church_n from_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n but_o we_o neither_o do_v nor_o can_v grant_v that_o you_o be_v a_o true_a church_n or_o that_o within_o it_o there_o be_v hope_n of_o salvation_n therefore_o it_o be_v safe_a for_o you_o to_o join_v with_o us._n and_o now_o against_o who_o have_v your_o objection_n great_a force_n 9_o but_o i_o wonder_v not_o a_o little_a and_o so_o i_o think_v will_v every_o body_n else_o what_o the_o reason_n may_v be_v that_o you_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o go_v about_o to_o answer_v the_o
the_o universal_a church_n where_o you_o break_v off_o but_o innocentius_n his_o word_n be_v these_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v say_v to_o be_v that_o which_o consist_v of_o all_o church_n which_o of_o the_o greek_a word_n be_v call_v catholic_a and_o according_a to_o this_o acception_n of_o the_o word_n the_o roman_a church_n be_v not_o the_o universal_a church_n but_o part_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n yet_o the_o first_o and_o chief_a part_n as_o the_o head_n in_o the_o body_n because_o in_o she_o fullness_n of_o power_n do_v exist_v but_o only_o a_o part_n of_o fullness_n be_v derive_v to_o other_o and_o that_o one_o church_n which_o contain_v under_o itself_o all_o church_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o universal_a church_n and_o according_a to_o this_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n only_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v call_v the_o universal_a church_n because_o she_o alone_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o rest_n by_o privilege_n of_o singular_a dignity_n as_o god_n be_v call_v the_o universal_a lord_n not_o because_o he_o be_v divide_v into_o species_n etc._n etc._n but_o because_o all_o thing_n be_v contain_v under_o his_o dominion_n for_o there_o be_v one_o general_a church_n of_o which_o truth_n itself_o say_v to_o peter_n thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o many_o particular_a church_n of_o which_o the_o apostle_n say_v instantia_fw-la mea_fw-la etc._n etc._n one_o do_v consist_v of_o all_o as_o the_o general_a of_o particular_n &_o one_o have_v the_o preeminence_n before_o all_o because_o see_v there_o be_v one_o body_n of_o the_o church_n of_o which_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o be_v all_o one_o body_n in_o christ_n she_o excel_v the_o rest_n as_o the_o head_n excel_v the_o other_o member_n of_o the_o body_n thus_o far_o innocentius_n who_o as_o you_o see_v teach_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o other_o that_o although_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o one_o sense_n be_v a_o particular_a church_n yet_o in_o another_o sense_n it_o both_o be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v call_v the_o universal_a church_n and_o final_o that_o your_o objection_n about_o the_o repugnance_n betwixt_o the_o term_n universal_a and_o particular_a be_v frivolous_a as_o he_o explicate_v very_o well_o by_o the_o example_n of_o almighty_a god_n who_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o universal_a cause_n and_o yet_o have_v neither_o genus_fw-la nor_o species_n and_o beside_o who_o there_o be_v other_o particular_a cause_n be_v this_o to_o affirm_v as_o you_o say_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v a_o topycall_a or_o particular_a church_n in_o and_o under_o the_o universal_a or_o that_o she_o be_v only_o topical_a or_o particular_a as_o you_o will_v make_v the_o reader_n believe_v 9_o your_o preach_n rather_o than_o prove_v the_o charity_n of_o your_o church_n administration_n of_o sacrament_n etc._n etc._n must_v rely_v upon_o a_o voluntary_a beg_n of_o the_o question_n that_o your_o religion_n be_v true_a otherwise_o the_o good_a deed_n you_o mention_v be_v not_o expression_n of_o charity_n but_o profession_n of_o heresy_n the_o learned_a cardinal_n hosius_n say_v whosoever_o believe_v 14._o believe_v hosiu_fw-fr in_o confess_v petricon_n çap._n 14._o the_o article_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n believe_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n say_v no_o more_o than_o you_o will_v say_v that_o whosoever_o believe_v the_o whole_a canon_n of_o scripture_n believe_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o you_o can_v but_o speak_v against_o your_o own_o conscience_n when_o you_o say_v of_o the_o roman_a church_n pag._n 16._o she_o tell_v they_o it_o be_v creed_n enough_o for_o they_o to_o believe_v only_o in_o the_o catholic_a church_n for_o yourself_o pag._n 198._o affirm_v that_o the_o best_a advise_v of_o catholic_a divines_n yield_v there_o be_v some_o point_v necessary_a to_o be_v know_v of_o all_o sort_n necessitate_v mediâ—_n in_o which_o point_v implicit_a faith_n do_v not_o suffice_v &_o you_o cite_v some_o of_o our_o author_n to_o this_o purpose_n chap._n 71._o &_o 241._o and_o refer_v we_o to_o a_o great_a many_o more_o what_o conscionable_a deal_n be_v this_o i_o will_v not_o stand_v to_o note_v that_o hosius_n even_o as_o he_o be_v cite_v by_o you_o in_o latin_a do_v not_o say_v that_o we_o believe_v in_o the_o church_n as_o you_o make_v he_o speak_v in_o your_o text_n but_o that_o we_o believe_v the_o church_n but_o enough_o of_o this_o 10._o in_o your_o first_o edition_n i_o find_v these_o word_n never_o do_v 13._o do_v pag._n 13._o any_o church_n afford_v more_o plentiful_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n nor_o more_o abound_v with_o all_o help_n and_o advantage_n of_o piety_n than_o this_o of_o we_o but_o in_o your_o second_o edition_n you_o say_v no_o church_n of_o this_o age_n do_v afford_v etc._n etc._n whereby_o you_o acknowledge_v that_o at_o first_o you_o do_v overlash_v &_o so_o do_v you_o now_o but_o it_o come_v to_o you_o by_o kind_n beza_n make_v bold_a to_o say_v when_o i_o compare_v even_o the_o time_n which_o be_v next_o to_o the_o apostle_n 5._o apostle_n in_o epist_n theol._n epist_n 1._o pag._n 5._o with_o we_o i_o be_o wont_a to_o say_v and_o in_o my_o opinion_n not_o without_o cause_n that_o they_o have_v more_o conscience_n and_o less_o knowledge_n and_o contrary_o we_o have_v more_o knowledge_n and_o less_o conscience_n and_o m._n whitgift_n your_o once_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n say_v the_o doctrine_n teach_v and_o profess_v 473._o profess_v in_o his_o defence_n of_o the_o answer_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 472._o &_o 473._o by_o our_o bishop_n at_o this_o day_n be_v more_o perfect_a and_o sound_a then_o common_o be_v in_o any_o age_n after_o the_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n how_o great_o be_v almost_o all_o the_o bishop_n and_o learned_a writer_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n and_o latin_n also_o for_o the_o most_o part_n spot_v with_o doctrine_n of_o free_a will_n of_o merit_n of_o invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o such_o like_a sure_o you_o be_v not_o able_a to_o reckon_v in_o any_o age_n since_o the_o apostle_n time_n any_o company_n of_o bishop_n that_o teach_v and_o hold_v so_o sound_a and_o perfect_a doctrine_n in_o all_o point_n as_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n do_v at_o this_o day_n and_o will_v not_o the_o puritan_n say_v that_o they_o be_v more_o pure_a than_o protestant_n and_o anabaptist_n account_v themselves_o more_o unspotted_a then_o puritan_n &_o c_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n your_o own_o archbishop_n grant_v that_o almost_o all_o the_o bishop_n &_o learned_a writer_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n and_o latin_n also_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n spot_v with_o doctrine_n which_o now_o you_o call_v popish_a superstition_n 11._o the_o rest_n of_o this_o section_n contain_v nothing_o but_o rail_n and_o untruth_n continual_o utter_v by_o every_o minister_n and_o often_o answer_v by_o our_o writer_n in_o catholic_a country_n there_o may_v be_v good_a reason_n for_o not_o mention_v the_o needle_n praise_n of_o condemn_a heretic_n lest_o the_o estimation_n of_o their_o moral_a part_n which_o they_o abuse_v against_o god_n church_n breed_v a_o like_n and_o add_v authority_n to_o their_o pestiferous_a error_n if_o d._n stapleton_n or_o any_o other_o speak_v of_o heretic_n in_o general_a compare_v they_o to_o magician_n &c._n &c._n as_o tertullian_n also_o do_v what_o be_v that_o to_o you_o unless_o you_o be_v resolve_v to_o proclaim_v yourself_o a_o heretic_n such_o say_n be_v not_o direct_v to_o their_o person_n which_o we_o love_v but_o fall_v upon_o their_o sin_n which_o consider_v in_o itself_o can_v i_o hope_v be_v overwronged_a by_o ill_a language_n s._n policarpe_n call_v a_o heretic_n the_o first_o beget_v of_o the_o devil_n s._n paul_n give_v they_o the_o name_n of_o 3.2_o of_o philip._n 3.2_o dog_n s._n john_n 2.7_o john_n ep._n 2.7_o term_v they_o antichrist_n as_o your_o minister_n be_v wont_a to_o call_v the_o pope_n charity_n mistake_v compare_v you_o not_o with_o jew_n or_o turk_n for_o impossibility_n to_o be_v save_v every_o deadly_a sin_n exclude_v salvation_n yet_o some_o be_v more_o grievous_a and_o further_o from_o pardon_n than_o other_o 12._o i_o hope_v the_o mistaker_n 19_o mistaker_n pag._n 19_o will_v not_o wish_v we_o convert_v from_o our_o creed_n no_o but_o we_o wish_v you_o convert_v from_o erroneous_a interpretation_n thereof_o to_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o we_o profess_v in_o our_o creed_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n these_o be_v learned_a argument_n which_o may_v serve_v both_o side_n protestant_n believe_v the_o creed_n ergo_fw-la they_o need_v not_o be_v cowert_v catholic_n believe_v the_o creed_n ergo_fw-la they_o need_v not_o be_v convert_v you_o tell_v we_o of_o a_o censure_n of_o the_o creed_n write_v by_o some_o catholic_a and_o in_o your_o first_o edition_n you_o put_v censura_fw-la
symboli_fw-la apostolici_fw-la ad_fw-la instar_fw-la censurae_fw-la parisiensis_fw-la but_o in_o your_o second_o edition_n be_v as_o it_o seem_v sorry_a for_o your_o former_a sincerity_n you_o say_v absolute_o censura_fw-la symboli_fw-la apostolici_fw-la with_o a_o etc._n etc._n which_o help_v you_o in_o diverse_a occasion_n both_o to_o deceive_v the_o reader_n and_o yet_o to_o save_v yourself_o when_o you_o shall_v be_v tell_v of_o corrupt_v the_o sentence_n by_o leave_v out_o word_n as_o in_o this_o particular_a the_o reader_n will_v conceive_v that_o it_o be_v a_o absolute_a censure_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n whereas_o contrary_o it_o suppose_v that_o the_o creed_n as_o a_o thing_n most_o sacred_a can_v be_v censure_v and_o out_o of_o that_o supposition_n tax_v a_o certain_a censure_n frame_v as_o he_o think_v in_o such_o manner_n that_o the_o creed_n it_o self_n can_v not_o be_v free_a from_o man_n censure_n if_o such_o a_o form_n of_o censure_n may_v pass_v for_o currant_n this_o i_o say_v be_v the_o drift_n of_o that_o censure_n and_o not_o to_o censure_v the_o creed_n which_o thing_n i_o touch_v but_o to_o answer_v you_o who_o infer_v that_o some_o catholic_n seem_v very_o mean_o to_o esteem_v the_o creed_n but_o my_o intention_n be_v not_o to_o meddle_v any_o way_n with_o that_o censure_n of_o the_o creed_n who_o author_n in_o very_a deed_n be_v unknown_a to_o i_o or_o with_o any_o book_n or_o censure_n in_o that_o kind_n whole_o leave_v those_o affair_n to_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n the_o successor_n of_o s._n peter_n which_o be_v a_o great_a happiness_n proper_a to_o catholic_n who_o though_o they_o may_v disagree_v as_o man_n yet_o as_o catholic_n they_o have_v mean_n to_o end_v all_o controversy_n by_o recourse_n and_o submission_n to_o one_o supreme_a authority_n chap._n ii_o your_o second_o section_n treat_v principal_o of_o two_o point_n the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n wherein_o it_o consist_v and_z the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n how_o far_o necessary_a both_o these_o point_n have_v be_v handle_v in_o the_o first_o part_n where_o i_o prove_v that_o difference_n in_o any_o one_o point_n of_o faith_n destroy_v the_o be_v and_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o communion_n with_o the_o true_a visible_a church_n be_v so_o far_o necessary_a that_o all_o voluntary_a error_n against_o her_o definition_n as_o heresy_n be_v and_o all_o division_n from_o her_o outward_a society_n which_o be_v schism_n exclude_v salvation_n by_o these_o rule_n we_o can_v certain_o know_v what_o be_v damnable_a schism_n and_o heresy_n whereas_o you_o place_v the_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o truth_n of_o a_o church_n in_o the_o belief_n of_o point_n which_o you_o call_v fundamental_a although_o it_o be_v join_v with_o difference_n in_o a_o thousand_o other_o point_n and_o yet_o not_o know_v what_o article_n in_o particular_a be_v fundamental_a must_v give_v this_o final_a resolution_n the_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o church_n consist_v in_o we_o know_v not_o what_o moreover_o if_o you_o measure_v the_o nature_n and_o unity_n of_o faith_n not_o by_o the_o formal_a motive_n for_o which_o we_o believe_v to_o wit_n the_o word_n or_o revelation_n of_o god_n but_o by_o the_o weight_n of_o the_o particular_a object_n which_o be_v believe_v you_o will_v not_o be_v able_a to_o show_v that_o he_o who_o err_v in_o some_o one_o or_o more_o fundamental_a point_n do_v loose_a divine_a infallible_a faith_n in_o respect_n of_o those_o other_o truth_n which_o he_o believe_v and_o by_o this_o mean_n person_n disagreeinge_v even_o in_o fundamental_a point_n may_v retain_v the_o same_o substance_n or_o essence_n of_o faith_n and_o be_v of_o the_o self_n same_o true_a church_n which_o be_v most_o absurd_a &_o make_v a_o fair_a way_n to_o affirm_v that_o jew_n and_o turk_n be_v of_o the_o same_o church_n with_o christian_n because_o they_o all_o agree_v in_o the_o belief_n of_o one_o god_n and_o thus_o we_o have_v answer_v the_o substance_n of_o your_o section_n yet_o because_o you_o interpose_v many_o other_o unnecessary_a point_n we_o must_v follow_v your_o wander_n lest_o else_o you_o may_v be_v think_v to_o have_v say_v somewhat_o to_o we_o which_o be_v unanswerable_a 2._o after_o a_o unprofitable_a ostentation_n of_o erudition_n which_o yet_o require_v no_o deep_a learning_n then_o to_o read_v some_o of_o our_o catholic_a interpreter_n about_o the_o place_n deut._n 17._o you_o come_v in_o the_o end_n to_o grant_v that_o the_o high_a priest_n in_o case_n of_o moment_n have_v a_o absolute_o infallible_a direction_n etc._n etc._n and_o will_v you_o give_v great_a privilege_n of_o infallibility_n to_o the_o type_n then_o to_o the_o thing_n signify_v to_o wit_n the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n of_o which_o the_o synagogue_n be_v but_o a_o figure_n you_o cite_v some_o catholic_a author_n as_o affirm_v that_o by_o the_o judge_n be_v mean_v the_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o by_o the_o priest_n not_o the_o high_a priest_n alone_o of_o which_o catholic_n author_n i_o have_v at_o the_o present_a only_o the_o dowist_n as_o you_o be_v please_v to_o call_v they_o in_o their_o marginal_a note_n on_o the_o 2._o chro._n 19_o verse_n 1._o who_o i_o find_v you_o to_o falsify_v for_o their_o word_n be_v only_o these_o a_o most_o plaien_v distinction_n of_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a authority_n and_o office_n not_o instituy_v by_o josaphat_n nor_o any_o other_o king_n but_o by_o god_n himself_o and_o upon_o the_o word_n of_o deut._n 17._o verse_n 9_o thou_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o leviticall_a stock_n and_o to_o the_o judge_n that_o shall_v be_v at_o that_o time_n they_o say_v in_o the_o council_n of_o priest_n one_o supreme_a judge_n which_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n vers_fw-la 12._o and_o further_o they_o say_v there_o be_v not_o many_o precedent_n at_o once_o but_o in_o succession_n one_o after_o another_o be_v this_o to_o affirm_v that_o by_o the_o priest_n be_v mean_v not_o the_o high_a priest_n alone_a do_v they_o not_o say_v the_o quite_o contrary_a and_o as_o for_o your_o objection_n against_o our_o argument_n draw_v from_o the_o synagogue_n to_o prove_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n i_o have_v answer_v they_o 23._o they_o 1._o part._n chap._n 2._o n._n 23._o heretofore_o 3._o that_o core_n dathan_n and_o abiron_n with_o all_o their_o company_n descend_v alive_a into_o the_o pit_n of_o hell_n you_o say_v be_v rash_o and_o 29._o and_o pag._n 29._o uncharitable_o say_v by_o charity_n mistake_v but_o you_o falsify_v his_o word_n which_o be_v the_o ground_n 16._o ground_n pag._n 16._o open_v itself_o and_o swallow_v they_o alive_a with_o all_o their_o good_n into_o the_o profound_a pit_n of_o hell_n be_v good_n and_o company_n two_o word_n of_o one_o signification_n and_o yet_o in_o your_o second_o edition_n you_o cite_v with_o all_o their_o company_n etc._n etc._n in_o a_o different_a letter_n as_o the_o word_n of_o your_o adversary_n but_o suppose_v he_o have_v say_v as_o you_o allege_v he_o with_o all_o their_o company_n etc._n etc._n what_o great_a crime_n have_v he_o commit_v the_o holy_a scripture_n say_v of_o they_o and_o their_o complice_n without_o limitation_n or_o distinction_n the_o earth_n 31.32.33_o earth_n num._n 16._o â—_o 31.32.33_o break_v in_o sunder_o under_o their_o foot_n and_o open_v her_o mouth_n devour_v they_o with_o their_o tabernacle_n and_o all_o their_o substance_n and_o they_o go_v down_o into_o hell_n quick_a cover_v with_o the_o ground_n and_o perish_v out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o multitude_n you_o see_v the_o scripture_n speak_v indefinite_o and_o so_o do_v charity_n mistake_v without_o add_v any_o universal_a particle_n as_o all_o every_o one_o or_o the_o like_a except_o when_o he_o say_v with_o all_o their_o good_n which_o be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o scripture_n nay_o since_o the_o scripture_n say_v they_o go_v down_o into_o hell_n quick_a and_o perish_v out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o multitude_n by_o what_o authority_n will_v you_o affirm_v that_o all_o perish_v out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o multitude_n but_o not_o all_o go_v down_o into_o hell_n quick_a 4._o though_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o those_o word_n math._n 18.17_o if_o thy_o brother_n offend_v thou_o tell_v the_o church_n be_v mean_v of_o private_a wrong_n yet_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o from_o thence_o be_v infer_v à _fw-la fortiori_fw-la that_o all_o christian_n be_v oblige_v to_o obey_v the_o catholic_a church_n in_o her_o decree_n and_o no_o man_n be_v so_o ignorant_a as_o not_o to_o know_v that_o the_o holy_a father_n do_v every_o where_o apply_v those_o word_n against_o schismatic_n and_o heretic_n as_o appear_v by_o s._n augustine_n who_o heretofore_o 7._o heretofore_o 1._o part_n cap._n 5._o num_fw-la 7._o i_o cite_v and_o s._n cyprian_a 6._o cyprian_a lib._n
spirit_n be_v remove_v and_o let_v we_o 3._o we_o cap._n 3._o not_o hear_v these_o thing_n i_o say_v these_o thing_n thou_o say_v but_o let_v we_o hear_v these_o thing_n our_o lord_n say_v and_o what_o be_v our_o word_n 2._o word_n cap._n 2._o wherein_o we_o must_v not_o seek_v she_o etc._n etc._n all_o that_o we_o object_n one_o against_o another_o of_o the_o give_v up_o of_o the_o holy_a book_n of_o the_o sacrifice_a to_o idol_n and_o of_o the_o persecution_n be_v our_o word_n these_o word_n you_o fraudulent_o conceal_v although_o you_o cite_v other_o in_o the_o self_n same_o chapter_n because_o they_o plain_o show_v what_o s._n augustin_n understand_v by_o humane_a testimony_n &_o they_o answer_v all_o your_o objection_n and_o the_o question_n between_o we_o 2._o we_o cap._n 2._o be_v where_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v the_o church_n be_v what_o then_o be_v we_o to_o do_v shall_v we_o seek_v she_o in_o our_o word_n or_o in_o the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus-chrisnt_a her_o head_n sure_o we_o ought_v rather_o to_o seek_v she_o in_o his_o word_n who_o be_v truth_n and_o best_a know_v his_o own_o body_n and_o let_v this_o head_n 4._o head_n cap._n 4._o of_o which_o we_o agree_v show_v we_o his_o body_n of_o which_o we_o disagree_v that_o our_o dissension_n may_v by_o his_o word_n be_v end_v which_o word_n plain_o declare_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o appeal_v to_o scripture_n because_o both_o part_n agree_v about_o they_o but_o disagree_v concern_v the_o church_n and_o that_o we_o be_v in_o the_o 19_o the_o cap._n 19_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o this_o church_n be_v universal_o spread_v over_o the_o earth_n we_o prove_v not_o by_o our_o doctor_n or_o counsel_n or_o miracle_n but_o by_o the_o divine_a scripture_n the_o scripture_n be_v the_o only_a this_o word_n only_o put_v by_o you_o in_o a_o different_a letter_n as_o if_o it_o be_v s._n augustine_n be_v your_o own_o addition_n document_n and_o foundation_n of_o our_o cause_n these_o be_v the_o place_n by_o you_o allege_v so_o unfaithful_o and_o will_v you_o in_o good_a earnest_n infer_v from_o they_o that_o we_o must_v reject_v all_o counsel_n never_o so_o lawful_a all_o doctor_n never_o so_o orthodox_n all_o miracle_n never_o so_o authentical_a even_o those_o which_o be_v wrought_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n &_o particular_o in_o s._n augustine_n time_n which_o he_o himself_o publish_v 8._o publish_v de_fw-fr civet_n det_fw-la lib._n 22._o çap._n 8._o approve_v and_o admire_v and_o above_o all_o will_v you_o infer_v that_o after_o we_o have_v find_v out_o the_o true_a church_n by_o mark_v set_v down_o in_o scripture_n her_o voice_n for_o other_o particular_a point_n of_o doctrine_n be_v not_o to_o be_v hear_v but_o to_o be_v esteem_v a_o mere_a humane_a testimony_n of_o notary_n etc._n etc._n as_o s._n augustine_n understand_v humane_a testimony_n when_o he_o write_v against_o the_o donatist_n or_o will_v you_o infer_v that_o we_o must_v learn_v from_o scripture_n all_o that_o which_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v this_o you_o pretend_v but_o with_o such_o success_n as_o you_o be_v wont_a that_o be_v to_o plead_v for_o your_o adversary_n against_o yourself_o which_o be_v manifest_o prove_v by_o the_o other_o question_n of_o rebaptisation_n controvert_v with_o the_o donatist_n for_o which_o they_o be_v proper_o and_o formal_o heretic_n and_o yet_o s._n augustine_n confess_v that_o for_o this_o point_n of_o belief_n he_o can_v not_o produce_v scripture_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o word_n which_o i_o cite_v in_o the_o first_o 16._o first_o chap._n â—_o num_fw-la 16._o part_n and_o desire_v the_o reader_n to_o save_v i_o the_o labour_n of_o repeat_v they_o here_o and_o then_o he_o will_v easy_o see_v that_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o general_a question_n of_o the_o church_n and_o question_n concern_v particular_a doctrine_n deliver_v by_o the_o church_n in_o which_o this_o holy_a father_n say_v not_o we_o must_v have_v recourse_n to_o scripture_n alone_o but_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v the_o church_n which_o be_v recommend_v to_o we_o by_o scripture_n and_o this_o he_o teach_v in_o that_o very_a book_n de_fw-fr unitate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la out_o of_o which_o you_o bring_v the_o aforesaid_a place_n to_o prove_v that_o all_o controversy_n must_v be_v decide_v by_o scripture_n with_o what_o modesty_n then_o do_v you_o say_v the_o mistaker_n be_v ill_o advise_v to_o send_v we_o to_o this_o 33._o this_o pag._n 33._o treatise_n which_o both_o in_o the_o general_a aim_n and_o in_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o argument_n and_o proof_n be_v so_o contrary_a to_o his_o pretension_n 7._o you_o leave_v 33._o leave_v pag._n 33._o a_o passage_n take_v out_o of_o s._n augustine_n to_o charity_n mistake_v to_o ruminate_v upon_o whosoever_o 4._o whosoever_o s._n aug._n de_fw-fr unit_fw-la eççles_n çap._n 4._o will_v believe_v aright_o in_o christ_n the_o head_n but_o yet_o do_v so_o dissent_v from_o his_o body_n the_o church_n that_o their_o communion_n be_v not_o with_o the_o whole_a whersoever_o diffuse_v but_o with_o themselves_o several_a in_o some_o part_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o such_o be_v not_o in_o the_o catholic_a church_n well_o suppose_v all_o be_v do_v as_o you_o desire_v what_o other_o thing_n can_v be_v conclude_v than_o this_o but_o when_o luther_n appear_v protestantisme_n be_v not_o with_o the_o whole_a whersoever_o diffuse_v but_o with_o himself_o alone_o what_o will_v follow_v from_o hence_o you_o have_v so_o much_o logic_n that_o you_o can_v mistake_v wherefore_o at_o this_o day_n and_o for_o ever_o we_o must_v say_v of_o the_o catholic_a church_n as_o saint_n augustine_n say_v every_o one_o of_o those_o he_o speak_v of_o heretic_n be_v not_o 3._o not_o de_fw-fr unit_fw-la eççles_n ç._fw-la 3._o to_o be_v find_v where_o she_o be_v to_o be_v find_v but_o she_o who_o be_v over_o all_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o self_n same_o place_n where_o the_o other_o be_v 8._o you_o make_v a_o ill_a choice_n of_o s._n epiphanius_n to_o prove_v by_o his_o example_n that_o the_o father_n be_v wont_a to_o confute_v heresy_n by_o the_o only_a evidence_n of_o scripture_n for_o he_o not_o only_o approve_v tradition_n as_o necessary_a but_o also_o prove_v they_o out_o of_o scripture_n we_o ought_v say_v he_o to_o use_v also_o 61._o also_o haeres_fw-la 61._o tradition_n for_o all_o thing_n can_v be_v take_v from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o holy_a apostle_n therefore_o deliver_v some_o thing_n in_o writing_n and_o some_o thing_n by_o tradition_n as_o the_o holy_a apostle_n say_v as_o i_o deliver_v to_o you_o and_o in_o another_o place_n so_o i_o teach_v and_o so_o i_o deliver_v in_o the_o church_n and_o the_o same_o father_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v anon_o do_v most_o clear_o approve_v tradition_n yea_o and_o confute_v aenrius_n by_o tradition_n alone_o without_o any_o scripture_n it_o be_v then_o no_o wonder_n if_o you_o corrupt_v s._n epiphanius_n to_o make_v man_n believe_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o heresy_n in_o general_a whereas_o his_o word_n concern_v some_o few_o in_o particular_a as_o the_o samosatenian_o arian_n &c._n &c._n his_o word_n as_o you_o translate_v they_o be_v these_o the_o divine_a 65._o divine_a haeres_fw-la 65._o goodness_n have_v forewarn_v we_o against_o heresy_n by_o his_o truth_n for_o god_n foresee_v the_o madness_n impiety_n &_o fraud_n of_o the_o samosatenian_o arian_n manichee_n and_o other_o heretic_n have_v secure_v we_o by_o his_o divine_a word_n against_o all_o their_o subtlety_n but_o the_o true_a translation_n of_o s._n epiphanius_n be_v this_o therefore_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v make_v we_o secure_v of_o every_o word_n that_o be_v have_v secure_v we_o how_o we_o be_v to_o speak_v or_o what_o word_n to_o use_v against_o the_o deceit_n of_o the_o samosatenian_o arian_n and_o of_o other_o heresy_n concern_v the_o bless_a trinity_n as_o it_o be_v clear_a by_o these_o word_n immediate_o follow_v which_o you_o think_v fit_a to_o conceal_v for_o he_o do_v not_o say_v the_o father_n be_v the_o only-begotten_a for_o how_o can_v he_o be_v the_o only_o beget_v who_o be_v not_o beget_v but_o he_o call_v the_o son_n the_o only_o beget_v that_o the_o son_n may_v not_o be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o father_n etc._n etc._n where_o you_o see_v he_o speak_v of_o word_n or_o manner_n of_o speak_v and_o concern_v particular_a heresy_n which_o yet_o be_v make_v more_o clear_a by_o the_o word_n immediate_o precedent_a to_o the_o sentence_n by_o you_o cite_v which_o word_n you_o also_o think_v good_a to_o leave_v out_o for_o he_o first_o prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n that_o the_o word_n be_v beget_v of_o the_o father_n but_o that_o the_o father_n be_v not_o beget_v and_o therefore_o the_o only-begotten_a be_v the_o son_n and_o then_o
express_o condemn_v as_o erroneous_a or_o in_o the_o next_o degree_n to_o heresy_n but_o because_o it_o be_v a_o vanity_n to_o muster_v a_o number_n of_o writer_n in_o a_o question_n impertinent_a to_o our_o present_a design_n which_o be_v only_o against_o heresy_n or_o schism_n both_o which_o exclude_v invincible_a ignorance_n i_o hold_v it_o best_a to_o pass_v they_o over_o in_o silence_n 30._o your_o say_n that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v a_o true_a visible_a membër_fw-la 47._o membër_fw-la pag._n 47._o of_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n who_o be_v not_o actual_o otherwise_o then_o in_o vow_n a_o member_n of_o any_o true_a visible_a church_n destroy_v itself_o for_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n and_o degree_n neither_o more_o nor_o less_o a_o man_n be_v a_o visible_a member_n in_o act_n or_o in_o desire_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n as_o he_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o true_a catholic_a church_n which_o be_v visible_a and_o bellarmine_n who_o you_o cite_v for_o yourself_o be_v direct_o against_o you_o for_o he_o teach_v that_o a_o man_n may_v respondeo_fw-la may_v de_fw-fr eccles_n milit_fw-la cap._n 6._o respondeo_fw-la be_v in_o the_o church_n in_o desire_n which_o be_v sufficient_a for_o salvation_n when_o he_o be_v involuntary_o hinder_v from_o be_v actual_o of_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o not_o in_o the_o church_n by_o external_a comunion_n which_o proper_o make_v he_o to_o be_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n which_o be_v direct_o to_o deny_v what_o you_o affirm_v i_o may_v reflect_v what_o a_o pretty_a connection_n you_o make_v in_o say_v who_o be_v not_o actual_o otherwise_o then_o in_o vow_n etc._n etc._n you_o may_v as_o well_o have_v say_v who_o be_v not_o actual_o otherwise_o than_o not_o in_o act_n etc._n etc._n but_o such_o small_a matter_n as_o these_o i_o willing_o dissemble_v the_o poor_a man_n in_o the_o gospel_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n by_o notorious_a injustice_n and_o therefore_o still_o remain_v a_o member_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n not_o only_o in_o desire_n but_o also_o in_o act_n you_o say_v athanasius_n stand_v single_a in_o defence_n of_o divine_a truth_n all_o his_o brethren_n the_o other_o patriarch_n not_o he_o of_o rome_n except_v have_v subscribe_v to_o arianisme_n and_o cast_v he_o out_o of_o their_o communion_n and_o you_o refer_v we_o to_o baronius_n cite_v in_o your_o margin_n to_o what_o purpose_n i_o know_v not_o except_o to_o display_v your_o own_o bad_a proceed_n for_o baronius_n in_o the_o place_n by_o you_o allege_v spond_n allege_v anno_fw-la 357._o num_fw-la 44._o apud_fw-la spond_n do_v not_o incident_o or_o only_o by_o the_o way_n but_o industrious_o and_o of_o set_a purpose_n clear_a pope_n libertuâ—_n from_o have_v ever_o subscribe_v to_o arianisme_n he_o subscribe_v indeed_o to_o the_o condemnation_n of_o s._n athanasius_n which_o be_v not_o for_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o of_o fact_n to_o wit_n for_o certain_a crime_n object_v against_o he_o as_o bellarmine_n 9_o bellarmine_n de_fw-fr rom._n port_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 9_o affirm_v which_o be_v false_a s._n athanasius_n do_v not_o therefore_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n if_o the_o error_n of_o tertullian_n be_v in_o themselves_o so_o small_a as_o you_o will_v make_v they_o it_o may_v serve_v for_o a_o example_n that_o not_o so_o much_o the_o matter_n as_o the_o manner_n and_o obstinacy_n be_v that_o which_o make_v a_o heretic_n which_o overthrow_v your_o distinction_n of_o point_n fundamental_a etc._n etc._n 31._o the_o proof_n which_o you_o bring_v from_o the_o african_n and_o other_o that_o communion_n with_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v not_o always_o hold_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n have_v be_v a_o thousand_o time_n answer_v by_o catholic_a writer_n and_o they_o be_v such_o as_o you_o can_v not_o have_v choose_v any_o more_o disaduantagious_a to_o your_o cause_n heretofore_o i_o show_v that_o communion_n with_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v by_o antiquity_n judge_v to_o be_v the_o mark_n of_o a_o true_a believer_n and_o indeed_o see_v you_o speak_v of_o those_o time_n wherein_o rome_n stand_v in_o her_o purity_n as_o you_o say_v how_o can_v any_o be_v divide_v from_o her_o faith_n and_o yet_o believe_v aright_o do_v not_o yourself_o say_v whosoever_o profess_v himself_o to_o forsake_v 76._o forsake_v pag._n 76._o the_o communion_n of_o any_o one_o member_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n must_v confess_v himself_o consequent_o to_o forsake_v the_o whole_a how_o then_o can_v any_o divide_v themselves_o from_o the_o roman_a church_n while_o she_o be_v in_o her_o purity_n even_o s._n cyprian_n who_o example_n you_o allege_v faith_n they_o 33._o they_o ad_fw-la cornel_n ep_v 33._o presume_v to_o sail_v to_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o be_v the_o chair_n of_o peter_n and_o to_o the_o principal_a chair_n from_o whence_o priestly_a unity_n have_v spring_v neither_o do_v they_o consider_v that_o they_o be_v roman_n who_o faith_n be_v commend_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o who_o falsehood_n can_v have_v access_n optatus_n milevitanus_fw-la also_o a_o african_a say_v at_o rome_n have_v be_v constitute_v to_o peter_n 2._o peter_n 〈◊〉_d parm._n lib._n 2._o the_o episcopal_a chair_n that_o in_o this_o only_a chair_n the_o unity_n of_o all_o may_v be_v preserve_v and_o s._n augustine_n like_o wise_a a_o african_a affirm_v that_o cacilianus_fw-la may_v despise_v 62_o despise_v epist_n 62_o the_o conspire_a multitude_n of_o his_o enemy_n that_o be_v of_o seaventy_n bishop_n of_o africa_n assemble_v in_o numidia_n because_o he_o see_v himself_o unite_v by_o letter_n communicatory_a with_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o which_o the_o principality_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a have_v always_o flourish_v and_o after_o pelagius_n have_v be_v judge_v in_o the_o east_n by_o the_o bishop_n of_o palestine_n and_o celestius_fw-la his_o disciple_n have_v be_v excommunicate_v for_o the_o same_o cause_n in_o asrica_n by_o the_o african_a bishop_n the_o milevitan_a council_n refer_v they_o final_o to_o the_o pope_n say_v we_o hope_v by_o the_o 92_o the_o ep._n conc._n mileu_n ad_fw-la innocent_n inter_fw-la epist_n aug._n epist_n 92_o mercy_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus-christ_n who_o vouchsafe_v to_o govern_v thou_o consult_v with_o he_o and_o to_o hear_v thou_o pray_v to_o he_o that_o those_o who_o hold_v these_o doctrine_n so_o perverse_a and_o pernicious_a will_v more_o easy_o yield_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o thy_o holiness_n draw_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n behold_v the_o pope_n prerogative_n draw_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o it_o be_v very_o strange_a that_o you_o will_v allege_v the_o authority_n of_o s._n cyprian_n and_o other_o bishop_n of_o africa_n against_o pope_n stephen_n who_o oppose_v himself_o to_o they_o in_o the_o question_n of_o rebaptisation_n wherein_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o donatist_n which_o be_v condemn_v not_o only_o by_o the_o pope_n but_o by_o the_o whole_a church_n yea_o by_o those_o very_a bishop_n who_o once_o adhere_v to_o s._n cyprian_n as_o s._n hierome_n witness_v say_v final_o they_o who_o have_v be_v luçifer_fw-la be_v coutra_fw-mi luçifer_fw-la of_o the_o same_o opinion_n set_v forth_o a_o new_a decree_n say_v what_o shall_v we_o do_v so_o have_v it_o be_v deliver_v to_o they_o by_o their_o ancestor_n and_o we_o and_o vincentius_n lyrinensis_n speak_v of_o stephen_n his_o oppose_a s._n cyprian_n say_v then_o 1._o then_o in_o com._n part_n 1._o the_o bless_a stephen_n resist_v together_o with_o but_o yet_o before_o his_o colleague_n judge_v it_o as_o i_o conceive_v to_o be_v a_o thing_n worthy_a of_o he_o to_o excel_v they_o as_o much_o in_o faith_n as_o he_o do_v in_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o place_n 32._o neither_o be_v you_o more_o fortunate_a in_o the_o example_n of_o pope_n victor_n then_o in_o the_o other_o of_o stephen_n for_o although_o eusebius_n who_o s._n hierome_n 1._o hierome_n contra_fw-la ruff._n apol._n 1._o style_v the_o ensign-bearer_n of_o the_o arian_n sect_n and_o who_o be_v a_o profess_a enemy_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v relate_v that_o s._n irenaeus_n 24._o irenaeus_n hist._n eccles_n lib._n 5._o c._n 24._o reprehend_v victor_n for_o have_v excommunicate_v the_o church_n of_o asia_n for_o the_o question_n about_o keep_v easter_n yet_o even_o he_o dare_v not_o say_v that_o irenaeus_n blame_v the_o pope_n for_o want_v of_o power_n but_o for_o misapply_v it_o which_o suppose_v a_o power_n to_o do_v it_o if_o the_o cause_n have_v be_v sufficient_a and_o the_o success_n show_v that_o even_o in_o the_o use_n of_o his_o power_n pope_n victor_n be_v in_o the_o right_n for_o after_o his_o death_n the_o counsel_n of_o nice_a constantinople_n and_o ephesus_n which_o you_o receive_v as_o lawful_a general_n counsel_n excommunicate_v those_o who_o hold_v the_o same_o custom_n with_o the_o province_n which_o
you_o can_v possible_o be_v save_v but_o we_o have_v no_o such_o dependence_n upon_o you_o nay_o the_o same_o confession_n which_o acquit_v we_o condemn_v yourselves_o for_o while_o you_o confess_v a_o reformation_n of_o the_o old_a church_n and_o neither_o do_v nor_o can_v specify_v any_o visible_a church_n which_o in_o your_o opinion_n need_v no_o reformation_n you_o must_v affirm_v that_o the_o church_n which_o you_o intend_v to_o reform_v be_v indeed_o the_o visible_a catholic_a church_n if_o so_o than_o you_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o you_o depart_v from_o the_o catholic_a church_n &_o be_v guilty_a of_o schism_n yea_o and_o of_o heresy_n for_o if_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v infect_v with_o erroneous_a doctrine_n which_o need_v reformation_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o error_n be_v universal_a and_o that_o the_o reformation_n conm_v after_o those_o error_n must_v want_v universality_n of_o place_n and_o time_n and_o therefore_o be_v brand_v with_o the_o mark_n of_o heresy_n for_o in_o true_a divinity_n a_o new_a and_o no_o church_n be_v all_o one_o moreover_o the_o very_a nature_n &_o essence_n of_o the_o church_n require_v true_a faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o alter_v any_o least_o point_n of_o faith_n without_o change_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o church_n and_o religion_n and_o therefore_o to_o reform_v the_o church_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v as_o if_o you_o shall_v reform_v a_o man_n by_o deprive_v he_o of_o a_o reasonable_a soul_n whereby_o he_o be_v a_o man_n and_o a_o reform_a catholic_n be_v term_n no_o less_o repugnant_a than_o a_o reasonable_a unreasonable_a creature_n or_o a_o destroy_v exist_v thing_n wherefore_o to_o say_v the_o reformation_n do_v not_o change_v the_o substance_n of_o religion_n but_o only_o cleanse_v it_o from_o corrupt_a and_o impure_a quality_n be_v mere_a word_n to_o deceive_v simple_a soul_n and_o it_o be_v a_o lamentable_a case_n that_o you_o can_v never_o be_v bring_v from_o such_o ridiculous_a similitude_n as_o here_o you_o bring_v of_o naaman_n who_o be_v still_o the_o same_o man_n before_o and_o after_o he_o be_v cure_v of_o his_o leprosy_n of_o a_o field_n overgrow_v with_o weed_n thistle_n &c._n &c._n and_o your_o brethren_n be_v full_a of_o twenty_o such_o childish_a pretend_a illustration_n whereas_o every_o body_n know_v that_o leprosy_n be_v accidental_a to_o a_o man_n and_o weed_n to_o a_o field_n but_o faith_n be_v essential_a to_o the_o church_n and_o that_o affirmation_n or_o negation_n of_o any_o one_o reveal_v truth_n whatsoever_o be_v difference_n no_o less_o essential_a in_o faith_n then_o reasonable_a and_o unreasonable_a in_o live_a creature_n and_o faith_n itself_o be_v a_o accident_n and_o quality_n consist_v in_o affirmation_n or_o negation_n to_o cleanse_v it_o from_o the_o corrupt_a and_o impure_a quality_n of_o affirm_v or_o deny_v be_v to_o cleanse_v it_o from_o its_o own_o nature_n and_o essence_n which_o be_v not_o to_o reform_v but_o to_o destroy_v it_o last_o from_o this_o your_o force_a confession_n not_o to_o erect_v a_o new_a church_n but_o to_o purge_v the_o old_a we_o must_v infer_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o you_o seek_v to_o purge_v be_v the_o old_a church_n and_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n for_o if_o you_o find_v any_o other_o old_a visible_a catholic_a church_n which_o need_v no_o reformation_n than_o you_o neither_o intend_v to_o erect_v a_o new_a church_n nor_o to_o purge_v the_o old_a 2._o you_o say_v the_o thing_n which_o protestant_n 61._o protestant_n pag._n 61._o believe_v on_o their_o part_n and_o wherein_o they_o judge_v the_o life_n and_o substance_n of_o religion_n to_o be_v comprise_v be_v most_o if_o not_o all_o of_o they_o so_o evident_o and_o indisputable_o true_a that_o their_o adversary_n themselves_o do_v avow_v and_o receive_v they_o as_o well_o as_o they_o if_o this_o be_v true_a and_o that_o the_o say_v verity_n make_v up_o the_o faith_n of_o protestant_n as_o you_o speak_v than_o what_o need_v you_o a_o reformation_n to_o teach_v man_n the_o faith_n of_o protestant_n which_o they_o believe_v before_o protestant_n appear_v or_o how_o can_v you_o be_v excuse_v from_o schism_n who_o divide_v yourselves_o from_o that_o visible_a church_n which_o believe_v those_o verity_n which_o make_v up_o your_o faith_n you_o say_v if_o all_o other_o christian_n can_v be_v content_n 61.62_o content_n pag._n 61.62_o to_o keep_v within_o these_o general_a bound_n the_o woeful_a schism_n and_o rupture_n of_o christendom_n may_v be_v more_o easy_o heal_v o_o word_n most_o powerful_a to_o condemn_v yourselves_o who_o be_v not_o content_a to_o keep_v within_o those_o general_a bound_n which_o you_o confess_v we_o believe_v but_o will_v attempt_v new_a reformation_n although_o with_o so_o woeful_a schism_n and_o rupture_n of_o christendom_n as_o you_o hold_v worthy_a to_o be_v lament_v with_o tear_n of_o blood_n if_o our_o error_n be_v not_o fundamental_a your_o reformation_n can_v not_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n as_o when_o the_o wound_n or_o disease_n be_v know_v not_o to_o be_v deadly_a the_o cure_n can_v be_v necessary_a to_o the_o conservation_n of_o life_n 3._o the_o reformation_n which_o zealous_a catholic_n do_v desire_v and_o with_o who_o word_n you_o vain_o load_v your_o margin_n be_v not_o in_o faith_n but_o manner_n for_o which_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o forsake_v a_o church_n no_o church_n shall_v remain_v unforsaken_a but_o of_o this_o i_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o first_o part._n luther_n be_v just_o cut_v of_o by_o excommunication_n as_o a_o pernicious_a member_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o do_v till_o the_o pope_n have_v use_v all_o mean_n to_o reclaim_v he_o provincial_a or_o nationall_n synod_n may_v seek_v to_o reform_v abuse_n in_o manner_n and_o endeavour_v that_o the_o faith_n already_o establish_v be_v conserve_v but_o if_o they_o go_v about_o to_o reform_v the_o catholic_a church_n in_o any_o one_o point_n they_o deserve_v the_o name_n of_o conventicle_n and_o not_o of_o counsel_n 4._o what_o mean_v you_o when_o you_o say_v that_o you_o leave_v the_o 67._o the_o pag._n 67._o church_n of_o rome_n in_o nothing_o she_o hold_v of_o christ_n or_o of_o apostolic_a tradition_n do_v you_o admit_v tradition_n be_v they_o fallible_a or_o infallible_a for_o if_o they_o be_v infallible_a then_o may_v they_o be_v part_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n if_o fallible_a they_o be_v not_o apostolic_a 5._o you_o go_v then_o about_o to_o prove_v that_o our_o doctrine_n be_v first_o doubtful_a and_o perplex_a opinion_n 2._o doctrine_n unnecessary_a and_o foreign_a to_o the_o faith_n and_o 3._o novelty_n unknown_a to_o antiquity_n 6._o you_o pretend_v they_o be_v doubtful_a and_o say_v the_o roman_a doctor_n do_v not_o full_o and_o absolute_o agree_v in_o any_o one_o point_n among_o themselves_o but_o only_o in_o such_o point_n wherein_o they_o agree_v with_o us._n if_o a_o manifest_a untruth_n be_v a_o good_a proof_n your_o argument_n convince_v if_o you_o think_v that_o disagreement_n in_o matter_n not_o define_v by_o the_o church_n argue_v difference_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n you_o show_v small_a read_n in_o our_o divines_n who_o even_o in_o all_o those_o article_n wherein_o you_o agree_v with_o we_o have_v many_o different_a and_o contrary_a opinion_n concern_v point_n not_o define_v as_o about_o some_o speculative_a question_n concern_v the_o deity_n the_o bless_a trinity_n incarnation_n yea_o there_o be_v more_o dispute_n about_o those_o high_a mystery_n wherein_o you_o agree_v with_o we_o then_o in_o other_o wherein_o we_o disagree_v and_o yet_o you_o grant_v that_o such_o dispute_n do_v not_o argue_v those_o main_a point_n to_o be_v doubtful_a and_o so_o you_o must_v answer_v your_o own_o instance_n by_o which_o you_o may_v as_o well_o prove_v that_o philosopher_n do_v not_o agree_v whether_o there_o be_v such_o thing_n as_o time_n motion_n quantity_n heaven_n element_n etc._n etc._n because_o in_o many_o particular_n concern_v those_o thing_n they_o can_v agree_v 7._o in_o the_o second_o place_n you_o affirm_v our_o doctrine_n to_o be_v unnecessary_a and_o superfluous_a because_o a_o very_a small_a measure_n of_o explicit_a knowledge_n be_v of_o absolute_a necessity_n but_o this_o be_v very_o clear_o nothing_o at_o all_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o our_o question_n be_v not_o what_o every_o one_o be_v oblige_v explicit_o to_o believe_v but_o whether_o every_o one_o be_v not_o oblige_v not_o to_o disbelieve_v or_o deny_v any_o one_o point_n sufficient_o propound_v by_o the_o church_n as_o a_o divine_a truth_n neither_o do_v we_o treat_v of_o ignorance_n of_o some_o point_n but_o of_o plain_a opposition_n and_o contradiction_n both_o between_o you_o and_o we_o and_o also_o among_o your_o self_n you_o cite_v bellarmine_n say_v the_o apostle_n never_o use_v 11._o use_v de_fw-fr verb._n dei_fw-la lib._n 4._o cap._n 11._o to_o preach_v open_o
that_o 23._o that_o de_fw-fr enchar_n lib._n 3._o çap._n 23._o scotus_n teach_v transubstantiation_n to_o have_v be_v neither_o name_n nor_o make_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n before_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n do_v not_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v a_o novelty_n but_o only_o that_o scotus_n do_v think_v it_o be_v not_o so_o express_o declare_v before_o that_o council_n which_o say_v bellarmine_n he_o affirm_v because_o he_o have_v not_o read_v the_o council_n of_o rome_n under_o gregory_n the_o seven_o nor_o have_v observe_v the_o consent_n of_o father_n it_o be_v a_o fond_a thing_n to_o say_v that_o every_o truth_n be_v a_o novelty_n which_o the_o church_n as_o occasion_n serve_v do_v declare_v more_o express_o than_o before_o and_o if_o all_o truth_n must_v be_v declare_v alike_o at_o all_o time_n under_o pain_n of_o be_v account_v novelty_n what_o will_v become_v of_o luther_n reformation_n whereby_o he_o pretend_v to_o teach_v the_o world_n so_o many_o thing_n which_o he_o false_o &_o impious_o blaspheme_v to_o have_v be_v for_o solong_v time_n bury_v in_o oblivion_n and_o overwhelmed_n with_o corruption_n 15._o you_o cite_v peter_n lombard_n and_o s._n thomas_n as_o if_o they_o affirm_v sacrifice_n in_o the_o 74._o the_o pag._n 74._o eucharist_n to_o be_v no_o other_o but_o the_o image_n or_o commemoration_n of_o our_o saviour_n sacrifice_n upon_o the_o cross_n but_o your_o conscience_n can_v but_o tell_v you_o that_o these_o author_n never_o doubt_v whether_o the_o mass_n be_v a_o true_a sacrifice_n or_o no_o and_o therefore_o the_o question_n which_o they_o propound_v be_v whether_o christ_n in_o the_o mass_n be_v immolate_a or_o corp_n or_o s._n thom._n 3._o p._n q._n 83_o a._n 1._o in_o corp_n kill_v and_o according_a to_o this_o sense_n they_o answer_v that_o he_o be_v immolate_a in_o figure_n because_o the_o unbloudy_a oblation_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v a_o representation_n of_o our_o saviour_n bloody_a oblation_n or_o immolation_n on_o the_o cross_n and_o that_o this_o be_v so_o you_o may_v have_v see_v in_o s._n thomas_n in_o that_o very_a place_n which_o you_o 3_o you_o ad_fw-la 3_o cite_v where_o he_o teach_v that_o in_o this_o manner_n of_o be_v kill_v or_o immolate_a in_o figure_n christ_n may_v have_v be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v immolate_a in_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o do_v prefigure_v his_o death_n and_o yet_o you_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v yourself_o so_o perfect_o zwinglianize_v that_o you_o will_v from_o hence_o infer_v that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o in_o the_o eucharist_n then_o in_o the_o empty_a figure_n of_o the_o old_a law_n and_o though_o you_o do_v yet_o it_o will_v not_o serve_v your_o turn_n for_o even_o diverse_a of_o those_o figure_n be_v true_o &_o proper_o sacrifice_n and_o therefore_o though_o the_o eucharist_n be_v but_o a_o commemoration_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v a_o true_a sacrifice_n withal_o 16._o you_o allege_v lindanus_n that_o igitur_fw-la that_o panopl_n lib._n 4._o part_n 2._o çap._n 56._o §_o hunc_fw-la igitur_fw-la in_o former_a age_n for_o 1200._o year_n the_o holy_a cup_n be_v administer_v to_o the_o laity_n but_o you_o deceive_v your_o reader_n for_o lindanus_n plain_o say_v that_o both_o kind_n be_v give_v to_o the_o laity_n almost_o every_o where_n but_o yet_o not_o every_o where_n which_o be_v sufficient_a against_o you_o who_o say_v it_o be_v against_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n not_o to_o give_v both_o kind_n to_o the_o laity_n and_o i_o show_v before_o that_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o communion_n in_o one_o kind_n be_v permit_v and_o that_o melancthon_n &_o luther_n hold_v it_o as_o a_o thing_n indifferent_a 17._o that_o divine_a sacrifice_n be_v celebrate_v for_o diverse_a age_n in_o a_o know_a &_o vulgar_a tongue_n you_o will_v prove_v out_o of_o 14._o of_o in_o 1._o corp_n çap._n 14._o lyra._n but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o prove_v our_o doctrine_n to_o be_v a_o novelty_n do_v we_o teach_v that_o there_o be_v any_o divine_a law_n either_o forbid_v or_o command_v public_a service_n in_o a_o vulgar_a tongue_n and_o lyra_n in_o that_o place_n teach_v that_o in_o these_o time_n it_o be_v more_o convenient_a that_o it_o be_v not_o celebrate_v in_o a_o know_a language_n 18._o that_o the_o father_n general_o condemn_v the_o worship_n of_o image_n for_o fear_n of_o idolatry_n and_o allow_v yea_o exhort_v the_o people_n with_o diligence_n to_o read_v the_o scripture_n you_o seek_v 74._o seek_v pag._n 74._o to_o prove_v the_o former_a part_n out_o of_o polydore_n virgil_n and_o the_o latter_a out_o of_o azor_n but_o still_o with_o your_o wont_a sincerity_n for_o how_o often_o have_v you_o be_v tell_v that_o polydore_n 13._o polydore_n de_fw-fr innent_fw-la lib._n 6._o çap._n 13._o speak_v not_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o of_o those_o of_o the_o old_a name_v moses_n david_n and_o ezechias_n and_o he_o prove_v at_o large_a that_o in_o the_o new_a law_n image_n be_v worthy_o place_v in_o church_n and_o worship_v and_o conclude_v demand_v what_o man_n be_v so_o dissolute_a and_o so_o brazen_a face_v that_o will_v or_o can_v doubt_v or_o dream_v of_o the_o contrary_a azor_n grant_v that_o in_o the_o respondeo_fw-la the_o moral_a instit._fw-la lib._n 8._o çap._n 26._o part_n 1._o §._o respondeo_fw-la time_n of_o s._n chrysostome_n layman_n be_v conversant_a in_o scripture_n because_o than_o they_o understand_v greek_a or_o latin_a in_o which_o language_n the_o scripture_n be_v write_v whereas_o now_o the_o common_a people_n for_o the_o most_o part_n understand_v not_o the_o latin_a tongue_n but_o such_o lay_v people_n as_o understand_v greek_a or_o latin_a do_v with_o good_a reason_n read_v the_o scripture_n who_o will_v ever_o imagine_v that_o in_o so_o short_a a_o compass_n you_o can_v have_v corrupt_v so_o many_o author_n 19_o what_o you_o say_v in_o this_o your_o section_n to_o excuse_v your_o brethren_n from_o schism_n we_o have_v answer_v in_o the_o first_o part_n and_o have_v confute_v all_o your_o evasion_n &_o similitude_n and_o whereas_o you_o say_v that_o 77._o that_o pag._n 77._o although_o our_o error_n be_v not_o damnable_a to_o he_o who_o in_o simplicity_n of_o heart_n believe_v and_o profess_v they_o yet_o that_o he_o that_o against_o faith_n and_o conscience_n shall_v go_v along_o with_o the_o stream_n to_o profess_v and_o practice_v they_o because_o they_o be_v but_o little_a one_o his_o case_n be_v dangerous_a and_o without_o repentance_n desperate_a i_o answer_v that_o if_o our_o error_n be_v not_o fundamental_a how_o can_v they_o be_v damnable_a and_o if_o they_o be_v but_o little_a one_o that_o be_v not_o fundamental_a or_o damnable_a how_o be_v it_o damnable_a to_o embrace_v they_o because_o they_o be_v little_a one_o that_o be_v because_o they_o be_v as_o indeed_o they_o be_v if_o they_o be_v indeed_o little_a one_o &_o yet_o by_o a_o erroneous_a conscience_n be_v esteem_v great_a one_o to_o such_o a_o man_n they_o shall_v indeed_o be_v damnable_a but_o to_o one_o that_o know_v they_o to_o be_v little_a one_o and_o with_o such_o a_o knowledge_n or_o conscience_n for_o some_o humane_a respect_n of_o itself_o not_o damnable_a do_v yet_o embrace_v they_o they_o be_v not_o damnable_a for_o still_o we_o suppose_v that_o he_o will_v not_o embrace_v they_o if_o his_o conscience_n tell_v he_o that_o they_o be_v great_a one_o and_o who_o can_v without_o smile_v read_v these_o your_o word_n it_o be_v the_o 77._o the_o pag._n 77._o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a school_n that_o venial_a sin_n to_o he_o that_o commit_v they_o not_o of_o subreption_n or_o of_o a_o sudden_a motion_n but_o of_o presumption_n that_o the_o matter_n be_v not_o of_o moment_n change_v their_o kind_n and_o become_v mortal_a i_o pray_v you_o what_o school_n man_n teach_v that_o to_o commit_v a_o venial_a sin_n know_v it_o to_o be_v such_o make_v it_o become_v mortal_a for_o in_o this_o sense_n you_o must_v allege_v this_o doctrine_n if_o it_o be_v to_o your_o purpose_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v a_o false_a doctrine_n do_v indeed_o overthrow_v that_o for_o which_o you_o allege_v it_o and_o prove_v that_o to_o embrace_v error_n not_o fundamental_a know_v they_o to_o be_v such_o can_v be_v damnable_a as_o it_o be_v not_o a_o mortal_a sin_n to_o do_v that_o which_o one_o know_v to_o be_v but_o venial_a in_o the_o mean_a time_n you_o do_v not_o reflect_v that_o if_o your_o doctrine_n may_v pass_v for_o true_a it_o will_v be_v impossible_a for_o both_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n lutheran_n and_o caluinist_n to_o be_v save_v for_o all_o these_o differ_v at_o lest_o in_o point_n not_o fundamental_a and_o so_o you_o grant_v unaware_o that_o which_o chief_o we_o intend_v that_o of_o two_o differ_v in_o religion_n both_o can_v
as_o about_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n as_o also_o between_o protestant_n and_o puritan_n etc._n etc._n and_o i_o can_v put_v you_o in_o mind_n of_o your_o brethren_n who_o teach_v that_o for_o diverse_a age_n the_o visible_a church_n perish_v and_o yet_o s._n augustine_n teach_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o evident_a in_o scripture_n than_o the_o universality_n of_o the_o church_n as_o also_o who_o deny_v that_o bishop_n be_v by_o divine_a institution_n who_o oppose_v your_o whole_a hierarchy_n as_o antichristian_a who_o differ_v from_o you_o in_o the_o form_n of_o ordination_n of_o minister_n all_o which_o be_v fundamental_a point_n but_o i_o will_v refer_v the_o reader_n to_o the_o most_o exact_a brereley_o who_o â—_o who_o tract_n 3._o sect._n 7._o under_o â—_o reckon_v no_o few_o than_o seaventy_n seven_o difference_n among_o you_o punctual_o cite_v the_o book_n and_o page_n where_o you_o may_v find_v they_o and_o yet_o for_o the_o present_a i_o will_v set_v down_o some_o word_n of_o doctor_n willet_n testify_v your_o difference_n from_o this_o fountain_n say_v he_o have_v spring_v 91._o spring_v in_o his_o meditation_n upon_o the_o 122._o psa_fw-la pag._n 91._o forth_o these_o and_o such_o like_a whirlepoint_n and_o bubble_n of_o new_a doctrine_n as_o for_o example_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o mean_n concern_v god_n of_o all_o that_o profitable_o we_o know_v that_o they_o be_v not_o alone_o complete_a to_o everlasting_a felicity_n that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n can_v possible_o assure_v we_o what_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o there_o be_v work_n of_o supererogation_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o it_o now_o stand_v be_v the_o family_n of_o christ_n that_o idolater_n and_o wicked_a heretic_n be_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n let_v d._n potter_n here_o remember_v what_o himself_o say_v of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o what_o he_o relate_v about_o the_o opinion_n of_o m._n hooker_n and_o m._n morton_n that_o among_o heretic_n there_o may_v be_v a_o true_a church_n that_o there_o be_v in_o ordination_n give_v a_o indelible_a character_n that_o they_o have_v power_n to_o make_v christ_n body_n that_o sacrament_n be_v necessary_a in_o their_o place_n and_o no_o less_o require_v than_o belief_n itself_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o infant_n die_v without_o baptism_n be_v damn_v etc._n etc._n do_v you_o think_v that_o the_o necessity_n of_o baptism_n and_o other_o sacrament_n the_o sufficiency_n of_o sole_a scripture_n which_o your_o english_a clergy_n profess_v at_o their_o ordination_n and_o those_o other_o point_n be_v but_o small_a matter_n but_o beside_o these_o and_o many_o more_o there_o be_v two_o other_o main_a general_a &_o transcendent_a difference_n among_o you_o the_o one_o whether_o you_o do_v not_o differ_v in_o main_a point_n which_o though_o you_o deny_v yet_o other_o affirm_v the_o other_o what_o be_v main_a or_o fundamental_a point_n upon_o which_o two_o difference_n iâ—_n will_v necessary_o follow_v that_o you_o can_v know_v whether_o you_o have_v the_o same_o substance_n of_o faith_n and_o hope_v of_o salvation_n or_o no._n but_o though_o your_o difference_n be_v all_o reduce_v to_o one_o and_o that_o how_o small_a soever_o that_o one_o be_v sufficient_a to_o exclude_v unity_n of_o faith_n among_o you_o as_o i_o have_v often_o say_v and_o prove_v i_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o spend_v time_n in_o tell_v you_o how_o unschollerlike_a you_o say_v two_o brother_n 87._o brother_n pag._n 87._o in_o their_o choler_n may_v renounce_v each_o other_o and_o disclaim_v their_o amity_n yet_o that_o heat_n can_v dissolve_v their_o inward_a and_o essential_a relation_n for_o when_o a_o man_n brother_n die_v do_v he_o loose_v any_o essential_a relation_n i_o always_o think_v that_o essential_a relation_n be_v inseparable_a from_o the_o essence_n to_o which_o they_o belong_v and_o the_o essence_n from_o they_o and_o a_o man_n who_o still_o remain_v a_o man_n may_v yet_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o brother_n it_o be_v therefore_o no_o essential_a relation_n 24._o i_o grant_v that_o difference_n in_o ceremony_n or_o discipline_n do_v not_o always_o infer_v diversity_n of_o faith_n yet_o when_o one_o part_n condemn_v the_o rite_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o other_o as_o antichristian_a or_o repugnant_a to_o god_n word_n as_o it_o happen_v among_o protestant_n than_o difference_n in_o ceremonte_n redound_v to_o a_o diversity_n in_o faith_n 25._o luther_n temper_v by_o 93._o by_o pag._n 93._o mild_a melancthon_n that_o honour_n of_o germany_n do_v much_o relent_v and_o remit_v of_o his_o rigour_n against_o zwinglius_fw-la and_o begin_v to_o approve_v the_o good_a counsel_n of_o peace_n if_o inconstancy_n concern_v matter_n of_o faith_n be_v mildness_n melancton_n be_v i_o grant_v extreme_o mild_a in_o which_o respect_n he_o be_v note_v even_o by_o protestant_n &_o be_v dislike_v by_o luther_n how_o much_o luther_n relent_v of_o his_o rigour_n against_o zwinglius_fw-la let_v himself_o declare_v in_o these_o word_n which_o you_o can_v not_o but_o read_v in_o charity-mistaken_a i_o have_v now_o one_o of_o my_o foot_n 53._o foot_n pag._n 53._o in_o the_o grave_n will_v carry_v this_o testimony_n and_o glory_n to_o the_o tribunal_n of_o god_n that_o i_o will_v with_o all_o my_o heart_n condemn_v and_o eschew_v carolostadius_fw-la zwinglius_fw-la oecolampadius_n and_o their_o disciple_n nor_o will_v i_o have_v familiarity_n with_o any_o of_o they_o either_o by_o letter_n writing_z word_n nor_o deed_n according_o as_o the_o lord_n have_v command_v if_o in_o polonia_n the_o follower_n of_o luther_n and_o caluin_n have_v long_o live_v together_o in_o concord_n as_o you_o will_v have_v we_o believe_v the_o thing_n be_v real_o not_o true_a they_o must_v thank_v the_o good_a catholic_a king_n under_o who_o they_o live_v who_o be_v able_a and_o apt_a to_o punish_v when_o there_o be_v great_a excess_n but_o if_o they_o have_v the_o reins_n in_o their_o own_o hand_n what_o great_a concord_n can_v be_v hope_v for_o among_o they_o in_o that_o kingdom_n then_o be_v find_v in_o other_o place_n where_o they_o have_v more_o power_n in_o polonia_n there_o be_v many_o arian_n and_o trinitarian_n who_o live_v in_o outward_a concord_n with_o the_o rest_n but_o will_v you_o acknowledge_v they_o for_o brethren_n to_o lutheran_n caluinist_n and_o yourself_o the_o answer_n will_v be_v hardly_o make_v if_o you_o stick_v to_o your_o own_o ground_n and_o i_o may_v well_o pass_v on_o to_o the_o rest_n chap._n four_o your_o very_a beginning_n promise_v small_a sincerity_n in_o that_o which_o follow_v for_o you_o make_v charity-mistaken_a say_v that_o protestant_n be_v heretic_n at_o the_o jest_n if_o not_o infidel_n whereas_o he_o only_o say_v &_o substantial_o prove_v that_o whosoever_o do_v disbelieve_v any_o one_o article_n of_o faith_n do_v not_o assent_v to_o all_o the_o rest_n by_o divine_a infallible_a faith_n but_o by_o a_o humane_a persuasion_n which_o be_v a_o point_n of_o great_a consideration_n and_o of_o which_o it_o seem_v you_o be_v very_o loath_a to_o speak_v 2._o you_o take_v much_o pain_n to_o prove_v what_o we_o do_v not_o deny_v for_o it_o make_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n whether_o or_o no_o the_o proposition_n of_o the_o church_n belong_v to_o the_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n as_o heretofore_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o nor_o do_v we_o deny_v scripture_n to_o contain_v all_o mat_n of_o faith_n if_o it_o be_v right_o understand_v because_o scripture_n among_o other_o verity_n do_v also_o recommend_v unto_o we_o the_o church_n &_o divine_a tradition_n though_o they_o be_v unwritten_a and_o you_o egregious_o falsify_v 1._o falsify_v pag._n 99_o edit_fw-la 1._o bellarmine_n as_o if_o he_o exclude_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n whereas_o in_o the_o place_n by_o you_o cite_v de_fw-la verb._n dei_fw-la lib._n 1._o c._n 2._o he_o only_o speak_v against_o the_o private_a spirit_n and_o even_o there_o prove_v out_o of_o s._n augustine_n that_o god_n will_v have_v we_o learn_v of_o other_o man_n we_o likewise_o teach_v that_o though_o church_n do_v not_o make_v any_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n but_o only_o propound_v and_o declare_v to_o we_o the_o old_a only_o i_o will_v have_v you_o here_o consider_v that_o whether_o or_o no_o scripture_n be_v the_o sole_a rule_n of_o faith_n or_o whether_o faith_n be_v resolve_v into_o divine_a revelation_n alone_o or_o else_o partly_o into_o the_o proposition_n of_o the_o church_n all_o be_v one_o for_o the_o main_a question_n whether_o person_n of_o diverse_a religion_n can_v be_v save_v for_o this_o remain_v undoubted_a that_o it_o can_v be_v but_o damnable_a to_o oppose_v any_o truth_n sufficient_o declare_v to_o be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n or_o reveal_v by_o god_n 3._o no_o less_o impertinent_a be_v your_o other_o discourse_n concern_v the_o difficulty_n to_o know_v what_o be_v heresy_n for_o
ancient_a time_n priest_n can_v not_o live_v with_o wife_n and_o now_o i_o ask_v whether_o in_o good_a earnest_n you_o believe_v that_o one_o may_v be_v make_v a_o bishop_n who_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o resurrection_n nor_o will_v be_v baptize_v or_o whether_o he_o may_v be_v baptize_v against_o his_o will_n the_o answer_n therefore_o may_v be_v see_v in_o baronius_n who_o spond_n who_o anno_fw-la 410._o n._n 6._o spond_n demonstrate_v out_o of_o the_o epistle_n of_o synesius_n himself_o that_o he_o do_v these_o thing_n not_o to_o be_v make_v a_o bishop_n wish_v as_o he_o affirm_v rather_o to_o die_v then_o to_o endure_v so_o great_a a_o burden_n wherein_o say_v baronius_n he_o seem_v only_o to_o have_v do_v in_o word_n that_o which_o s._n ambrose_n pretend_v in_o deed_n which_o be_v to_o be_v esteem_v incontinent_a and_o unmerciful_a so_o to_o hinder_v his_o be_v make_v bishop_n but_o these_o extraordinary_a proceed_n may_v be_v admire_v but_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v imitate_v to_o say_v that_o the_o ten_o tribe_n notwithstanding_o their_o idolatry_n remain_v still_o a_o true_a church_n can_v but_o make_v any_o christian_a soul_n tremble_v to_o consider_v to_o what_o damnable_a absurdity_n and_o impiety_n they_o fall_v who_o leave_v the_o roman_a church_n you_o falfify_v magallanus_n 3.11_o magallanus_n in_o tit._n 3.11_o as_o if_o he_o with_o m._n hooker_n affirm_v that_o if_o a_o infidel_n 117._o infidel_n pag._n 117._o shall_v pursue_v to_o death_n a_o heretic_n only_o for_o christian_a profession_n sake_n the_o honour_n of_o martyrdom_n can_v not_o be_v deny_v to_o he_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o word_n and_o meaning_n of_o magallanus_n for_o he_o express_o teach_v that_o they_o do_v not_o participate_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o church_n but_o be_v dead_a part_n and_o consequent_o not_o capable_a of_o salvation_n only_o he_o say_v that_o they_o may_v be_v call_v member_n of_o the_o church_n because_o the_o church_n can_v judge_v and_o punish_v they_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o any_o catholic_a author_n shall_v teach_v that_o a_o heretic_n remain_v a_o heretic_n that_o be_v actual_o and_o voluntary_o deny_v a_o reveal_v truth_n sufficient_o propound_v for_o such_o can_v be_v a_o martyr_n but_o such_o as_o you_o be_v may_v affirm_v what_o you_o please_v the_o word_n of_o saluianus_n â—_o saluianus_n de_fw-fr gnbern_n lib._n â—_o which_o you_o cite_v and_o say_v that_o they_o be_v very_o remarkable_a do_v only_o signify_v by_o way_n of_o doubt_n whether_o some_o of_o the_o heretic_n of_o who_o he_o speak_v and_o who_o in_o simplicity_n follow_v their_o teacher_n as_o he_o express_o say_v may_v not_o be_v excuse_v by_o ignorance_n and_o since_o you_o affirm_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o arian_n i_o will_v know_v whether_o you_o do_v not_o think_v arianisme_n to_o be_v a_o damnable_a heresy_n unless_o accidental_o ignorance_n excuse_v some_o particular_a person_n 7._o you_o say_v that_o 131._o that_o pag._n 131._o the_o error_n of_o the_o donatist_n concern_v the_o invalidity_n of_o the_o baptism_n give_v by_o heretic_n and_o of_o the_o novatians_n that_o the_o church_n ought_v not_o to_o absolve_v some_o grievous_a sinner_n be_v not_o in_o themselves_o heretical_a etc._n etc._n neither_o be_v it_o in_o the_o church_n intention_n or_o in_o her_o power_n to_o make_v they_o such_o by_o her_o declaration_n if_o these_o error_n neither_o in_o themselves_o nor_o by_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o church_n be_v heretical_a i_o pray_v you_o how_o be_v they_o heretical_a may_v a_o man_n in_o these_o time_n hold_v they_o without_o note_n of_o heresy_n so_o you_o must_v say_v unless_o you_o grant_v the_o definition_n of_o god_n church_n to_o be_v infallible_a for_o s._n augustine_n profess_v that_o this_o point_n concern_v rebaptisation_n can_v be_v determine_v out_o of_o scripture_n alone_o as_o have_v be_v say_v before_o or_o if_o you_o say_v this_o error_n may_v be_v confute_v out_o of_o scripture_n than_o you_o must_v grant_v that_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o heretical_a which_o you_o deny_v but_o no_o wonder_n if_o by_o deny_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n you_o be_v bring_v to_o such_o strait_n i_o go_v on_o now_o to_o the_o next_o chap._n v._n in_o this_o section_n you_o handle_v three_o point_n first_o that_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a only_o in_o fundamental_a point_n second_o that_o the_o general_n counsel_n and_o three_o that_o the_o pope_n may_v err_v in_o point_n fundamental_a concern_v the_o first_o i_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o first_o part_n the_o second_o and_o three_o be_v particular_a dispute_n from_o which_o you_o ought_v to_o have_v abstain_v if_o you_o have_v mean_v to_o have_v touch_v indeed_o the_o point_n of_o our_o controversy_n but_o since_o you_o will_v needs_o fill_v you_o book_n with_o such_o particular_n i_o must_v also_o go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n to_o answer_v your_o objection_n 2._o if_o i_o take_v pleasure_n as_o you_o do_v to_o fill_v my_o margin_n with_o quotation_n of_o author_n i_o can_v easy_o show_v how_o you_o mistake_v and_o wrong_v our_o schoolman_n as_o if_o they_o hold_v that_o something_o which_o in_o itself_o be_v not_o infinite_a but_o real_o distinct_a from_o the_o divine_a authority_n be_v the_o chief_a motive_n of_o faith_n the_o first_o and_o further_a principle_n into_o which_o it_o resolve_v whereas_o their_o difference_n be_v only_o in_o explicate_v under_o what_o precise_a and_o formal_a consideration_n god_n be_v the_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n some_o assign_v the_o divinity_n itself_o other_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n command_v other_o which_o be_v the_o common_a opinion_n teach_v that_o it_o be_v resolve_v into_o the_o divine_a or_o prime_a verity_n and_o last_o even_o those_o who_o it_o seem_v you_o call_v unwise_a and_o unwarry_v writer_n against_o luther_n do_v not_o teach_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o chief_a first_o and_o further_a principle_n into_o which_o faith_n resolve_v but_o at_o the_o most_o that_o her_o proposition_n be_v necessary_a to_o a_o act_n of_o divine_a faith_n either_o because_o they_o conceyve_v that_o matter_n of_o faith_n ought_v to_o concern_v the_o common_a good_a of_o religion_n and_o so_o require_v a_o public_a authority_n or_o propounder_n or_o else_o because_o they_o hold_v that_o her_o proposition_n in_o some_o sort_n enter_v into_o the_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n in_o respect_n of_o we_o neither_o be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o opinion_n only_a writer_n against_o luther_n as_o you_o say_v but_o diverse_a other_o schoole-devines_a 3._o whereas_o you_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o that_o faith_n be_v supernatural_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o efsicient_a cause_n and_o of_o the_o object_n both_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v supernatural_a it_o seem_v you_o be_v willing_a to_o dissemble_v the_o doctrine_n of_o your_o great_a reformer_n zwinglius_fw-la who_o 159._o who_o tom._n 2._o exposit_n fidei_fw-la christianae_n fol._n 159._o out_o of_o his_o excessive_a charity_n place_v in_o heaven_n hercules_n theseus_n socrates_n aristides_n &c._n &c._n who_o have_v no_o supernatural_a faith_n nor_o belief_n of_o god_n as_o also_o the_o child_n of_o the_o heathen_n die_v without_o 540._o without_o tom._n 2._o fol._n 540._o baptism_n be_v not_o such_o charitable_a man_n very_o fit_a to_o reform_v the_o church_n 4._o you_o fall_v again_o upon_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o scripture_n which_o point_n i_o have_v already_o answer_v &_o show_v in_o what_o sense_n all_o point_n of_o faith_n may_v be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n to_o wit_n in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o scripture_n do_v recommend_v to_o we_o the_o church_n and_o divine_a unwritten_a tradition_n neither_o can_v you_o allege_v any_o one_o catholic_a author_n ancient_a or_o modern_a who_o speak_v of_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o scripture_n exclude_v tradition_n by_o which_o even_a scripture_n itself_o be_v deliver_v to_o us._n and_o as_o for_o s._n augustine_n and_o s._n basill_n who_o you_o allege_v for_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o scripture_n they_o be_v so_o clear_o for_o tradition_n that_o they_o have_v be_v tax_v by_o some_o protestant_n for_o that_o cause_n as_o likewise_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n some_o chief_a protestant_n have_v blame_v clemens_n alexandrinus_n origen_n epiphanius_n ambrose_n hierome_n maximus_n theophilus_n damascene_fw-la chrysostome_n tertullian_n cyprian_n leo_n eusebius_n and_o other_o as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o 22._o in_o tract_n 1._o sect._n 3_o subd_v 22._o brereley_o but_o though_o scripture_n alone_o do_v particular_o contain_v all_o point_n necessary_a to_o saluarion_n do_v it_o follow_v think_v you_o from_o thence_o that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o infallible_a may_v not_o both_o scripture_n and_o church_n be_v infallible_a in_o what_o they_o deliver_v do_v not_o yourself_o grant_v that_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a for_o point_n fundamental_a and_o for_o
credit_n of_o turk_n or_o infidel_n and_o therefore_o not_o the_o assertion_n of_o bellarmine_n but_o the_o contrary_a to_o it_o be_v a_o plain_a principle_n of_o atheism_n do_v not_o you_o prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o perpetual_a visible_a true_a church_n because_o other_o wise_a man_n shall_v want_v that_o ordinary_a mean_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v for_o our_o instruction_n direction_n &_o salvation_n now_o if_o we_o may_v have_v scripture_n and_o true_a faith_n from_o a_o false_a church_n your_o more_o zealous_a brethren_n who_o deny_v a_o perpetual_a visible_a true_a church_n may_v easy_o answer_v all_o your_o argument_n and_o tell_v you_o that_o a_o true_a church_n be_v not_o necessery_n for_o faith_n and_o salvation_n and_o beside_o be_v it_o not_o in_o effect_n all_o one_o to_o say_v for_o as_o much_o as_o concern_v our_o instruction_n christ_n have_v no_o visible_a church_n &_o to_o say_v that_o we_o can_v know_v which_o be_v the_o true_a visible_a church_n of_o christ_n all_o the_o infallibility_n which_o we_o ascribe_v to_o the_o church_n be_v acknowledge_v to_o proceed_v from_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n how_o can_v he_o be_v say_v not_o to_o believe_v a_o god_n who_o believe_v the_o church_n because_o she_o be_v assist_v by_o god_n remember_v that_o even_o now_o i_o tell_v you_o that_o according_a to_o your_o own_o affirmation_n the_o church_n be_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n whereby_o divine_a truth_n be_v convey_v to_o the_o understanding_n and_o yet_o you_o think_v yourself_o free_a from_o atheism_n the_o apostle_n of_o themselves_o be_v but_o mortal_a frail_a &_o subject_n to_o error_n and_o yet_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o think_v it_o a_o principle_n of_o atheism_n to_o say_v that_o all_o our_o faith_n depend_v on_o they_o 12._o you_o tax_v we_o for_o teach_v that_o much_o of_o the_o matter_n or_o object_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o contain_v in_o scripture_n any_o way_n but_o i_o have_v already_o more_o than_o once_o say_v that_o we_o believe_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n in_o some_o sort_n either_o in_o itself_o or_o from_o some_o principle_n from_o which_o it_o may_v be_v certain_o deduce_v or_o in_o those_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o recommend_v the_o church_n &_o unwritten_a tradition_n to_o we_o as_o if_o one_o shall_v in_o his_o last_o testament_n express_v diverse_a particular_n and_o shall_v in_o the_o same_o testament_n refer_v the_o rest_n to_o some_o three_o person_n who_o be_v have_v full_o instruct_v concern_v his_o further_a will_n &_o meaning_n whatsoever_o thing_n be_v perform_v according_a to_o the_o direction_n of_o that_o three_o person_n may_v true_o be_v say_v to_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o testament_n although_o they_o may_v also_o be_v say_v not_o to_o be_v contain_v therein_o because_o they_o be_v not_o mention_v in_o particular_a and_o according_a to_o this_o explication_n canus_n and_o stapleton_n who_o you_o cite_v and_o other_o catholic_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v when_o they_o teach_v that_o we_o believe_v diverse_a thing_n not_o comprehend_v in_o scripture_n 13._o but_o you_o ask_v with_o what_o ingenuity_n 146._o ingenuity_n pag._n 146._o or_o conscience_n do_v they_o pretend_v scripture_n in_o each_o controversy_n against_o we_o since_o by_o their_o own_o confession_n many_o of_o their_o assertion_n be_v mere_a unwritten_a tradition_n lean_v only_o on_o the_o authority_n of_o their_o church_n i_o answer_v that_o some_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v express_o contain_v in_o scripture_n yet_o not_o so_o enforce_o as_o they_o may_v not_o be_v colourable_o elude_v if_o we_o take_v away_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o church_n some_o other_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o scripture_n any_o other_o way_n then_o in_o the_o general_a principle_n of_o the_o church_n authority_n and_o divine_a tradition_n as_o for_o example_n that_o such_o book_n in_o particular_a be_v canonical_a writing_n some_o other_o arâ—_n comprehend_v in_o scripture_n only_o probable_o other_o be_v contain_v so_o clear_o that_o they_o may_v seem_v sufficient_o evident_a to_o a_o man_n not_o perverse_a and_o according_a to_o these_o diversity_n we_o do_v more_o or_o less_o allege_v scripture_n if_o one_o be_v dispose_v to_o use_v such_o argument_n as_o you_o bring_v i_o may_v ask_v on_o the_o other_o side_n to_o what_o purpose_n do_v you_o allege_v counsel_n father_n &_o reason_n if_o out_o of_o scripture_n alone_o you_o can_v convince_v all_o error_n against_o your_o doctrine_n may_v not_o diverse_a argument_n be_v right_o allege_v to_o prove_v the_o self_n same_o conclusion_n 14._o once_o again_o you_o return_v to_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o only_a scripture_n that_o be_v you_o return_v to_o speak_v nothing_o which_o concern_v the_o question_n in_o hand_n which_o you_o prove_v out_o of_o bellarmine_n though_o herein_o say_v you_o as_o not_o seldom_o 14._o seldom_o 〈◊〉_d 14._o contradict_v both_o himseife_n and_o his_o fellow_n how_o consonant_a the_o writing_n of_o bellarmine_n be_v both_o to_o themselves_o and_o to_o the_o common_a doctrine_n of_o other_o catholic_a author_n this_o may_v serve_v for_o a_o sufficient_a proof_n that_o all_o his_o adversary_n can_v never_o show_v yet_o in_o all_o his_o work_n any_o one_o contradiction_n but_o such_o as_o themselves_o have_v first_o forge_v and_o then_o object_v and_o although_o in_o this_o general_a cause_n i_o do_v not_o willing_o meddle_v with_o personal_a thing_n yet_o that_o you_o may_v learn_v hereafter_o to_o speak_v with_o more_o circumspection_n but_o chief_o for_o the_o merit_n of_o a_o person_n so_o eminent_a in_o learning_n and_o dignity_n and_o yet_o more_o eminent_a in_o sanctity_n i_o will_v not_o forbear_v to_o assure_v the_o world_n and_o you_o that_o when_o some_o year_n since_o a_o perion_n of_o high_a authority_n in_o the_o world_n have_v make_v himself_o beneve_v that_o he_o have_v discover_v many_o contradiction_n in_o bellarmine_n d._n dunne_n in_o a_o conference_n that_o he_o have_v with_o a_o person_n of_o honour_n &_o worth_n from_o who_o i_o receive_v it_o though_o i_o hold_v it_o not_o fit_a here_o to_o give_v his_o name_n declare_v that_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n for_o this_o but_o that_o all_o his_o work_n be_v so_o consonant_a and_o coherent_a to_o one_o another_o as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v able_a to_o write_v they_o all_o in_o one_o hour_n space_n and_o if_o you_o d._n potter_n be_v of_o another_o opinion_n you_o shall_v do_v well_o to_o produce_v some_o instance_n to_o the_o contrary_a which_o may_v show_v a_o real_a contradiction_n between_o some_o passage_n and_o some_o other_o of_o his_o work_n wherein_o it_o be_v odds_o that_o you_o will_v be_v answer_v and_o he_o be_v defend_v let_v we_o see_v also_o for_o the_o present_a what_o you_o bring_v to_o make_v good_a your_o asseveration_n the_o cardinal_n say_v you_o grant_v 1â—_n grant_v bellarm._n deverb_v dei_fw-la interpret_v cap._n 10._o ad_fw-la arg_n 1â—_n that_o a_o proposition_n be_v not_o the_o fide_fw-la unless_o it_o be_v conclude_v in_o this_o syllogism_n whatsoever_o god_n 145._o god_n pag._n 145._o reveal_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v true_a but_o this_o or_o that_o god_n have_v reveal_v in_o scripture_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v true_a if_o matter_n of_o faith_n must_v be_v reveal_v in_o scripture_n as_o this_o reason_n suppose_v than_o the_o proposal_n of_o the_o church_n can_v make_v any_o unwritten_a verity_n to_o become_v matter_n of_o faith_n yet_o to_o salve_v the_o sovereign_a power_n of_o his_o church_n he_o make_v all_o the_o strength_n and_o truth_n in_o this_o syllogism_n to_o depend_v on_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n and_o by_o consequence_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o conclusion_n which_o ever_o resemble_v the_o weak_a premisse_a so_o as_o if_o this_o be_v true_a there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o the_o scripture_n or_o in_o our_o religion_n without_o the_o attestation_n of_o the_o church_n but_o now_o how_o many_o corruption_n sleight_n and_o untruth_n be_v couch_v in_o these_o line_n let_v we_o examine_v they_o a_o little_a bellarmine_n have_v teach_v and_o prove_v at_o large_a that_o the_o interpretation_n of_o holy_a scripture_n belong_v not_o to_o private_a person_n but_o to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o in_o respect_n of_o we_o be_v to_o judge_v of_o scripture_n and_o of_o all_o other_o controversy_n in_o religion_n and_o have_v make_v this_o objection_n against_o himself_o if_o our_o faith_n depend_v supra_fw-la depend_v vbi_fw-la supra_fw-la upon_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n than_o it_o depend_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o man_n and_o therefore_o do_v rely_v upon_o a_o most_o weak_a foundation_n he_o give_v this_o answer_n the_o word_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v of_o the_o council_n or_o pope_n when_o he_o teach_v as_o out_o of_o his_o chair_n be_v not_o mere_o the_o word_n of_o man_n that_o be_v a_o word_n subject_a to_o error_n
but_o in_o some_o sort_n the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o be_v utter_v by_o the_o assistance_n and_o direction_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n nay_o i_o say_v that_o the_o heretic_n be_v those_o who_o indeed_o lean_a on_o a_o rot_a staff_n and_o then_o he_o come_v to_o the_o word_n which_o you_o cite_v for_o we_o must_v know_v that_o a_o proposition_n of_o faith_n be_v conclude_v in_o this_o syllogism_n whatsoever_o god_n have_v reveal_v in_o scripture_n be_v true_a god_n have_v reveal_v this_o in_o scripture_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v true_a of_o the_o premise_n in_o this_o syllogism_n the_o first_o be_v most_o certain_a among_o all_o the_o second_o be_v most_o firm_a or_o certain_a among_o catholic_n for_o it_o rely_v on_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n council_n or_o pope_n here_o you_o break_v off_o but_o bellarmine_n add_v of_o which_o we_o have_v in_o holy_a scripture_n manifest_a promise_n that_o they_o can_v err_v act._n 15._o it_o have_v seem_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n &_o to_o we_o and_o luke_n 22._o i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o that_o thy_o faith_n may_v not_o fail_v but_o among_o heretic_n it_o do_v rely_v only_o upon_o conjecture_n or_o the_o judgement_n of_o one_o own_o spirit_n which_o for_o the_o most_o part_n seem_v good_a and_o be_v ill_a and_o since_o the_o conclusion_n follow_v the_o weak_a part_n it_o necessary_o follow_v that_o the_o whole_a faith_n of_o heretic_n be_v but_o conjectural_a and_o uncertain_a thus_o far_o bellarmine_n and_o now_o wherein_o i_o pray_v you_o consist_v his_o contradict_v both_o himself_o and_o his_o fellow_n perhaps_o you_o mean_v because_o here_o he_o teach_v that_o every_o proposition_n of_o faith_n must_v be_v reveal_v in_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o contradict_v his_o other_o doctrine_n that_o beside_o scripture_n there_o be_v unwritten_a tradition_n but_o the_o vanity_n of_o this_o objection_n will_v by_o and_o by_o appear_v among_o your_o other_o corruption_n which_o now_o i_o set_v down_o first_o you_o see_v bellarmine_n speak_v not_o of_o faith_n in_o general_a but_o only_o of_o matter_n of_o faith_n contain_v in_o scripture_n his_o whole_a question_n be_v about_o the_o interpretation_n thereof_o that_o be_v whether_o we_o be_v to_o rely_v on_o the_o private_a spirit_n or_o humane_a industry_n of_o confer_v place_n etc._n etc._n or_o else_o upon_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o second_o he_o say_v not_o as_o you_o cite_v he_o in_o a_o different_a letter_n by_o way_n of_o a_o universal_a negation_n that_o a_o proposition_n be_v not_o the_o fide_fw-la or_o not_o belong_v to_o faith_n unless_o it_o be_v conclude_v in_o this_o syllogism_n whatsoever_o god_n have_v reveal_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v true_a but_o this_o or_o that_o god_n have_v reveal_v in_o scripture_n &c._n &c._n from_o whence_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o nothing_o at_o all_o can_v be_v believe_v which_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o scripture_n but_o he_o only_o say_v that_o a_o proposition_n of_o faith_n be_v conclude_v in_o this_o syllogism_n which_o include_v no_o universal_a negation_n but_o be_v mean_v only_o of_o those_o proposition_n of_o faith_n which_o depend_v on_o the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o his_o discourse_n and_o therefore_o i_o wonder_v why_o you_o shall_v say_v in_o general_n this_o reason_n suppose_v that_o matter_n of_o faith_n must_v be_v reveal_v in_o scripture_n for_o to_o teach_v that_o some_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v in_o scripture_n do_v not_o suppose_v that_o all_o matter_n of_o faith_n must_v be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n and_o yet_o all_o the_o contradiction_n that_o here_o you_o find_v in_o bellarmine_n must_v be_v this_o such_o proposition_n of_o faith_n as_o be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n be_v conclude_v in_o this_o syllogism_n whatsoever_o god_n have_v reveal_v in_o the_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n ergo_fw-la all_o proposition_n of_o faith_n must_v be_v conclude_v in_o this_o syllogism_n ergo_fw-la there_o be_v no_o unwritten_a tradition_n a_o goodly_a contradiction_n three_o where_o do_v bellarmine_n ever_o teach_v that_o the_o proposal_n of_o the_o church_n can_v make_v any_o unwritten_a verity_n to_o become_v matter_n of_o faith_n as_o you_o speak_v the_o church_n do_v not_o make_v verity_n to_o be_v matter_n of_o faith_n but_o only_o declare_v they_o to_o be_v such_o four_o you_o leave_v out_o the_o word_n which_o clear_o explicate_v in_o what_o sense_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v humane_a or_o divine_a by_o which_o your_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o church_n can_v be_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n of_o faith_n have_v be_v answer_v and_o your_o fallacy_n discover_v fifih_o bellarmine_n never_o affirm_v as_o you_o say_v he_o do_v that_o the_o strength_n and_o truth_n of_o the_o minor_a in_o the_o say_a syllogism_n depend_v on_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n but_o only_o that_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a among_o catholic_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n because_o as_o i_o have_v often_o say_v the_o church_n can_v make_v any_o one_o article_n to_o be_v true_a but_o only_o by_o her_o declaration_n can_v make_v it_o certain_a to_o all_o catholic_n as_o bellarmine_n say_v six_o you_o leave_v out_o bellarmine_n word_n whereby_o he_o prove_v the_o infallibility_n of_o church_n and_o pope_n out_o of_o scripture_n and_o according_o in_o the_o scaventh_n place_n that_o which_o he_o express_o say_v of_o the_o uncertain_a conjectural_a ground_n of_o heretic_n which_o can_v produce_v only_o a_o conjectural_a and_o uncertain_a faith_n because_o the_o conclusion_n follow_v the_o weak_a part_n you_o make_v he_o apply_v to_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n as_o if_o it_o be_v uncertain_a which_o contrary_o in_o the_o word_n by_o you_o omit_v he_o prove_v to_o be_v most_o certain_a &_o infallible_a and_o therefore_o the_o conclusion_n which_o rely_v upon_o a_o proposition_n deliver_v by_o she_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o error_n eight_o you_o return_v to_o the_o slander_n that_o if_o bellarmine_n doctrine_n be_v true_a there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o the_o scripture_n or_o in_o our_o religion_n without_o the_o attestation_n of_o the_o church_n as_o if_o bellarmine_n have_v teach_v that_o the_o truth_n of_o scripture_n and_o of_o all_o christian_a religion_n depend_v on_o the_o attestation_n of_o the_o church_n which_o can_v not_o in_o you_o proceed_v from_o ignorance_n but_o from_o a_o purpose_n to_o deceive_v your_o reader_n for_o bellarmine_n in_o that_o very_a place_n which_o you_o cite_v declare_v himself_o so_o full_o and_o clear_o that_o you_o can_v be_v excuse_v from_o wilful_a slander_n i_o will_v put_v down_o the_o place_n at_o large_a that_o hereafter_o you_o and_o your_o brethren_n may_v either_o cease_v to_o make_v the_o same_o objection_n or_o else_o endeavour_v to_o confute_v the_o cardinal_n answer_n bellarmine_n then_o make_v this_o objection_n against_o himself_o if_o the_o pope_n judge_v of_o scripture_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o pope_n or_o council_n be_v above_o the_o scripture_n and_o if_o the_o meaning_n of_o scripture_n without_o the_o pope_n or_o council_n be_v not_o authentical_a it_o follow_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n take_v his_o force_n and_o strength_n from_o the_o word_n of_o man_n and_o then_o he_o give_v this_o answer_n i_o answer_v that_o this_o argument_n of_o which_o heretic_n make_v great_a account_n consist_v in_o a_o mere_a equivocation_n for_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n that_o the_o church_n do_v judge_v of_o scripture_n the_o one_o that_o she_o shall_v judge_v whether_o that_o which_o the_o scripture_n teach_v be_v true_a or_o false_a the_o other_o that_o put_v for_o a_o most_o certain_a ground_n that_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n be_v most_o true_a she_o shall_v judge_v what_o be_v the_o true_a interpretation_n of_o they_o now_o if_o the_o church_n do_v judge_v according_a to_o the_o former_a way_n she_o shall_v indeed_o be_v above_o the_o scripture_n but_o this_o we_o do_v not_o say_v though_o we_o be_v calumniate_v by_o the_o heretic_n as_o if_o we_o do_v who_o every_o where_n cry_v out_o that_o we_o put_v the_o scripture_n under_o the_o pope_n foot_n but_o that_o the_o church_n or_o pope_n do_v judge_v of_o scripture_n in_o the_o latter_a sense_n which_o we_o affirm_v be_v not_o to_o say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v above_o scripture_n but_o above_o the_o sudgment_n of_o private_a person_n for_o the_o church_n do_v not_o judge_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o scripture_n but_o of_o the_o understanding_n of_o thou_o and_o i_o and_o other_o neither_o do_v the_o word_n of_o god_n receive_v strength_n thereby_o but_o only_o my_o understanding_n receive_v it_o for_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o more_o true_a or_o certain_a because_o it_o be_v so_o expound_v by_o the_o church_n but_o my_o opinion_n
be_v true_a when_o it_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o church_n what_o say_v you_o now_o do_v bellarmine_n teach_v that_o the_o truth_n or_o certainty_n of_o scripture_n or_o of_o the_o minor_a in_o the_o foresay_a syllogism_n depend_v on_o the_o church_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n how_o many_o corruption_n have_v you_o commit_v in_o this_o one_o citation_n 15._o you_o cite_v 149._o cite_v pag._n 149._o waldâ—â—si_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o 1._o the_o walden_n lib._n 2._o doct._n fid_fw-we art_n 2._o cap._n 19_o §._o 1._o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n be_v plant_v only_o in_o the_o church_n universal_a or_o the_o catholic_a body_n of_o christ_n on_o earth_n comprehend_v all_o his_o member_n but_o though_o we_o can_v allow_v of_o waldensis_n his_o doctrine_n in_o some_o point_n wherein_o he_o contradict_v the_o consent_n of_o other_o catholic_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o teach_v what_o you_o affirm_v but_o only_o that_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n consist_v in_o the_o succession_n of_o doctor_n in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v against_o your_o assertion_n pag._n 150._o that_o the_o whole_a militant_a church_n that_o be_v all_o the_o member_n of_o it_o can_v possible_o err_v etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o the_o doctrine_n of_o waldensis_n be_v sufficient_a for_o our_o main_a question_n against_o you_o that_o whosoever_o err_v in_o any_o one_o point_n deliver_v by_o doctor_n and_o pastor_n succeed_v one_o another_o in_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v a_o heretic_n and_o without_o repentance_n can_v be_v save_v whether_o the_o point_n be_v of_o itself_o fundamental_a or_o not_o fundamental_a for_o waldensis_n make_v no_o such_o distinction_n as_o you_o do_v nay_o which_o be_v direct_o against_o your_o present_a assertion_n here_o and_o your_o doctrine_n else_o where_o this_o author_n doctrinal_a fidei_fw-la tom_n 1._o art_n 2._o cap._n 47._o have_v prefix_v this_o title_n before_o that_o chapter_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v infringible_a power_n to_o determine_v verity_n of_o faith_n and_o to_o overcome_v and_o cancel_v all_o heretical_a falsity_n do_v in_o the_o whole_a chapter_n itself_o prosecute_v and_o prove_v the_o say_a title_n out_o of_o the_o father_n and_o to_o the_o next_o chapter_n 48._o have_v also_o give_v this_o title_n of_o the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o perpetual_a immunity_n and_o purity_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n from_o all_o contagion_n of_o heresy_n he_o prove_v it_o in_o like_a manner_n through_o the_o whole_a chapter_n you_o must_v therefore_o be_v well_o advise_v how_o you_o cite_v author_n out_o of_o one_o place_n without_o consider_v or_o inquire_v what_o they_o say_v in_o another_o 16._o together_o with_o waldensis_n you_o cite_v sylvester_n say_v the_o church_n which_o be_v 4._o be_v summa_fw-la verb._n ecclesia_fw-la çap._n 1._o §._o 4._o affirm_v not_o to_o be_v capable_a of_o error_n be_v not_o the_o pope_n but_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o faithful_a but_o this_o be_v a_o plain_a falsification_n for_o in_o that_o very_a place_n he_o teach_v that_o the_o pope_n use_v the_o council_n of_o cardinal_n or_o his_o member_n can_v err_v but_o may_v err_v as_o he_o be_v a_o particular_a person_n and_o then_o add_v in_o this_o manner_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v the_o gloss_n caus_n 24._o q._n 1._o can_v à _fw-la recta_fw-la which_o say_v the_o church_n which_o can_v err_v be_v not_o the_o pope_n but_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o faithful_a so_o as_o you_o see_v that_o these_o be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o sylvester_n as_o you_o affirm_v but_o of_o another_o which_o yet_o he_o interpret_v plain_o against_o you_o and_o that_o you_o may_v be_v whole_o inexcusable_a he_o do_v here_o refer_v himself_o to_o another_o place_n namely_o verb._n concilium_fw-la §_o 3._o where_o he_o express_o prove_v that_o a_o council_n can_v err_v no_o more_o than_o the_o church_n because_o if_o the_o council_n can_v err_v the_o whole_a church_n may_v err_v for_o the_o church_n do_v not_o meet_v together_o but_o only_o the_o council_n or_o the_o pope_n add_v further_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o which_o s._n thomas_n say_v we_o be_v to_o rely_v as_o upon_o a_o infallible_a rule_n be_v no_o other_o than_o that_o of_o the_o council_n and_o as_o for_o the_o pope_n he_o say_v that_o we_o must_v not_o stand_v to_o the_o pope_n declaration_n because_o he_o have_v better_a reason_n than_o can_v be_v allege_v to_o the_o contrary_a but_o because_o he_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n who_o office_n be_v to_o determine_v doubt_n in_o faith_n and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o expressy_a say_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v err_v when_o recourse_n be_v make_v to_o he_o in_o doubtful_a matter_n as_o to_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n because_o say_v he_o this_o error_n will_v redound_v to_o the_o error_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o likewise_o in_o this_o very_a place_n of_o sylvester_n which_o you_o cite_v he_o also_o refer_v himself_o too_o verb._n fides_fw-la §_o 2._o where_o at_o large_a he_o prove_v the_o pope_n infallibility_n say_v that_o it_o belong_v to_o faith_n that_o we_o rely_v upon_o the_o pope_n determination_n in_o thing_n belong_v to_o faith_n or_o manner_n because_o the_o church_n can_v err_v in_o such_o thing_n and_o consequent_o he_o as_o head_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v as_o he_o be_v pope_n can_v err_v although_o he_o determine_v without_o advice_n of_o the_o cardinal_n with_o what_o conscience_n then_o do_v you_o cite_v this_o author_n against_o his_o word_n meaning_n and_o design_n and_o ascribe_v to_o he_o word_n which_o he_o cit_v out_o of_o another_o and_z as_o i_o say_v explicate_v against_o you_o and_o with_o the_o like_a fidelity_n after_o sylvester_n you_o do_v strange_o allege_v the_o gloss_n caus_n 24_o can_n à _fw-la recta_fw-la with_o a_o et_fw-fr as_o if_o the_o word_n which_o you_o cite_v out_o of_o sylvester_n the_o church_n which_o can_v err_v be_v not_o the_o pope_n etc._n etc._n have_v be_v different_a from_o that_o gloss_n whereas_o they_o be_v nothing_o but_o that_o gloss_n and_o not_o the_o word_n of_o sylvester_n 17._o they_o you_o mean_v catholic_a doctor_n grant_v that_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n reach_v not_o 14â—_n not_o pag._n 14â—_n to_o all_o question_n and_o point_n in_o religion_n that_o may_v arise_v but_o only_o to_o such_o article_n as_o may_v belong_v to_o the_o substance_n of_o faith_n such_o as_o be_v matter_n essential_a and_o fundamental_a simple_o necessary_a for_o the_o church_n to_o know_v and_o believe_v to_o omit_v other_o d._n stapleton_n be_v full_a 15._o full_a princip_n doctr._fw-la lib_n 8._o contr_n 4._o çap._n 15._o and_o punctual_a to_o this_o purpose_n he_o distinguish_v controversy_n of_o religion_n into_o two_o sort_n some_o say_v he_o be_v about_o those_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n which_o necessary_o pertain_v to_o the_o public_a faith_n of_o the_o church_n other_o about_o such_o matter_n as_o do_v not_o necessary_o belong_v to_o the_o faith_n but_o may_v be_v various_o hold_v &_o dispute_v without_o hurt_n or_o prejudice_n of_o faith_n here_o be_v such_o a_o chaos_n of_o word_n and_o corruption_n as_o i_o scarce_o know_v where_o to_o begin_v to_o unfold_v they_o stapleton_n in_o the_o place_n by_o you_o allege_v have_v this_o assertion_n the_o infallibility_n of_o teach_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n grant_v to_o the_o church_n have_v place_n only_o in_o define_v infallible_o and_o propose_v faithful_o those_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n which_o either_o be_v call_v in_o question_n or_o otherwise_o belong_v necessary_o to_o the_o public_a faith_n of_o the_o church_n and_o afterward_o he_o affirm_v that_o those_o thing_n belong_v necessary_o to_o faith_n and_o public_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n which_o all_o man_n be_v bind_v explicit_o to_o believe_v or_o else_o be_v public_o practise_v by_o the_o church_n or_o else_o which_o the_o pastor_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v explicit_o and_o the_o people_n implicit_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o their_o pastor_n by_o which_o word_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o stapleton_n say_v not_o that_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n reach_v only_o to_o such_o article_n as_o be_v matter_n essential_a and_o fundamental_a and_o simple_o necessary_a for_o the_o church_n to_o know_v and_o believe_v as_o you_o affirm_v but_o to_o all_o point_n which_o be_v call_v in_o question_n or_o which_o be_v public_o practise_v by_o the_o church_n whether_o they_o be_v fundamental_a or_o not_o fundamental_a and_o therefore_o you_o do_v misalledge_n he_o when_o you_o say_v that_o he_o distinguish_v controversy_n of_o religion_n into_o two_o sort_n some_o be_v about_o those_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n which_o necessary_o pertain_v to_o the_o public_a faith_n of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n for_o stapleton_n explicate_v himself_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v call_v in_o
it_o be_v say_v that_o water_n and_z in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v essential_a part_n of_o baptism_n and_o this_o you_o have_v gain_v by_o your_o objection_n and_o final_o if_o your_o doctrine_n be_v true_a that_o intention_n in_o the_o minister_n be_v not_o necessary_a the_o pope_n can_v according_a to_o your_o doctrine_n want_v baptism_n for_o want_n of_o due_a intention_n in_o the_o minister_n you_o proceed_v 32._o no_o papist_n 180._o papist_n pag._n 180._o in_o europe_n except_v only_o those_o few_o that_o stand_v by_o and_o hear_v his_o holiness_n when_o he_o give_v out_o his_o oracle_n can_v be_v infallible_o sure_a what_o it_o be_v which_o he_o have_v define_v a_o goodly_a objection_n as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o mean_n to_o know_v what_o one_o say_v unless_o he_o hear_v he_o speak_v for_o aught_o i_o know_v you_o neither_o have_v see_v the_o pope_n nor_o rome_n will_v you_o therefore_o think_v you_o be_v not_o sure_a that_o there_o be_v a_o pope_n and_o rome_n have_v you_o all_o this_o while_n speak_v against_o a_o thing_n in_o the_o air_n while_o you_o impugn_a the_o pope_n can_v no_o body_n know_v what_o the_o apostle_n speak_v or_o write_v except_o they_o who_o be_v present_a at_o their_o preach_n or_o write_v or_o can_v no_o body_n be_v sure_a that_o the_o bible_n be_v true_o print_v unless_o he_o himself_o correct_v the_o print_n i_o grant_v that_o you_o who_o deny_v the_o certainty_n of_o tradition_n have_v cause_n to_o believe_v nothing_o beside_o what_o you_o see_v or_o hear_v but_o we_o acknowledge_v tradition_n and_o so_o must_v you_o unless_o you_o will_v question_v both_o the_o preach_n and_o write_v of_o the_o apostle_n and_o beside_o hear_v or_o see_v there_o be_v other_o meaning_n as_o history_n letter_n true_a relation_n of_o many_o and_o the_o like_a and_o thus_o we_o have_v answer_v all_o your_o objection_n against_o the_o fallibility_n of_o the_o church_n counsel_n and_o pope_n without_o descend_v to_o particular_a controversy_n which_o be_v dispute_v off_o among_o catholic_n without_o breach_n of_o faith_n or_o unity_n but_o here_o i_o must_v put_v you_o in_o mind_n that_o you_o have_v leave_v out_o many_o thing_n in_o the_o sixth_o chapter_n of_o charity_n mistake_v against_o your_o promise_n notwithstanding_o that_o to_o answer_v it_o alone_o you_o have_v employ_v your_o three_o four_o and_o five_o section_n you_o have_v omit_v pag._n 44_o what_o it_o be_v that_o make_v man_n to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o religion_n &_o pag._n 46._o diverse_a difference_n betwixt_o you_o &_o we_o as_o about_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n five_o sacrament_n necessity_n of_o baptism_n and_o real_a presence_n unwritten_a tradition_n primacy_n of_o s._n peter_n judge_n of_o controversy_n prayer_n to_o saint_n and_o for_o the_o soul_n in_o purgatory_n and_o so_o that_o we_o be_v on_o both_o side_n resolve_v to_o persist_v in_o these_o difference_n etc._n etc._n why_o do_v you_o not_o say_v one_o word_n to_o all_o these_o particular_n why_o do_v you_o not_o answer_v to_o his_o example_n of_o the_o quartadecimani_fw-la who_o be_v rank_v for_o heretic_n although_o their_o error_n be_v not_o fundamental_a in_o your_o acception_n as_o also_o to_o his_o example_n of_o rebaptise_v heretic_n for_o which_o the_o donatist_n be_v account_v heretic_n although_o the_o error_n be_v not_o of_o itself_o fundamental_a the_o same_o i_o say_v of_o his_o example_n draw_v from_o the_o novatian_a heretic_n and_o of_o his_o reason_n that_o if_o disobedience_n to_o the_o church_n be_v not_o the_o rule_n whereby_o heresy_n &_o schism_n must_v be_v know_v it_o be_v impossible_a to_o conclude_v what_o be_v a_o heresy_n or_o schism_n as_o also_o to_o his_o assertion_n prove_v out_o of_o s._n thomas_n that_o error_n against_o any_o one_o reveal_v truth_n destroy_v all_o faith_n etc._n etc._n but_o necessity_n have_v no_o law_n you_o be_v force_v to_o dissemble_v what_o you_o know_v not_o how_o to_o answer_v chap._n vi_o this_o section_n be_v chief_o employ_v in_o relate_v some_o debate_n between_o catholic_n and_o be_v soon_o answer_v by_o distinguish_v between_o a_o potential_a and_o actual_a unity_n that_o be_v we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o controversy_n may_v arise_v among_o catholic_a doctor_n as_o well_o for_o matter_n concern_v practice_n as_o speculation_n but_o still_o we_o have_v a_o judge_n to_o who_o know_a determination_n we_o hold_v ourselves_o oblige_v to_o submit_v our_o understanding_n and_o will_v whereas_o your_o debate_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v endless_a because_o you_o acknowledge_v no_o subjection_n to_o any_o visible_a live_a judge_n who_o you_o hold_v to_o be_v infallible_a in_o his_o determination_n all_o the_o instance_n which_o you_o allege_v against_o we_o prove_v this_o and_o no_o more_o for_o some_o of_o they_o concern_v point_n not_o express_o define_v by_o the_o church_n other_o touch_v upon_o matter_n of_o fact_n and_o as_o it_o be_v suit_n of_o law_n in_o the_o catholic_a clergy_n of_o england_n wherein_o you_o ought_v rather_o to_o be_v edifyed_a then_o to_o object_v they_o as_o any_o way_n prejudicial_a to_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n because_o pope_n clement_n the_o 8._o in_o his_o time_n and_o our_o holy_a father_n vrban_n the_o viii_o can_v and_o do_v by_o their_o decree_n end_v those_o controversy_n &_o forbid_v write_v book_n on_o all_o side_n 2._o i_o wonder_v you_o will_v like_o some_o of_o the_o country_n minister_n tell_v we_o that_o we_o have_v enlarge_v the_o creed_n of_o christian_n one_o moiety_n and_o to_o prove_v it_o you_o cite_v the_o bull_n of_o pius_fw-la quintus_fw-la which_o be_v proper_o no_o creed_n but_o a_o profession_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o if_o this_o be_v to_o enlarge_v the_o creed_n your_o church_n in_o her_o 39_o article_n have_v enlarge_v the_o twelve_o article_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n more_o than_o one_o moiety_n thrice_o tell_v for_o the_o church_n make_v no_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n as_o you_o must_v likewise_o say_v in_o defence_n of_o your_o church-article_n be_v the_o creed_n of_o nice_a or_o of_o s._n athanasius_n etc._n etc._n new_a creed_n because_o they_o explicate_v old_a truth_n by_o a_o new_a word_n of_o homoousion_n or_o consubstantial_a it_o be_v pretty_a that_o you_o bring_v pappus_n and_o flaccus_n flat_a heretic_n to_o prove_v our_o many_o contradiction_n your_o compare_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o sacred_a council_n of_o trent_n which_o you_o say_v that_o both_o the_o dominican_n and_o jesuite_n pretend_v to_o favour_v their_o contrary_a opinion_n to_o the_o devil_n in_o the_o old_a oracle_n be_v by_o your_o leave_n wicked_a &_o which_o you_o may_v upon_o the_o same_o pretence_n as_o blasphemous_o apply_v to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o all_o heretic_n though_o never_o so_o contrary_a in_o themselves_o do_v allege_v as_o favour_v they_o which_o be_v a_o sufficient_a argument_n to_o show_v against_o protestant_n that_o no_o writing_n though_o never_o so_o perfect_a can_v be_v a_o sufficient_a judge_n to_o decide_v controversy_n and_o you_o be_v ill_o advise_v to_o make_v this_o objection_n against_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n since_o in_o his_o majesty_n declaration_n before_o the_o 39_o article_n print_v 1631._o it_o be_v say_v we_o take_v comfort_n in_o this_o that_o even_o in_o those_o curious_a point_n in_o which_o the_o present_a difference_n lie_v man_n of_o all_o sort_n take_v the_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o be_v for_o they_o and_o it_o be_v worthy_a the_o observation_n that_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o dominican_n and_o jesuit_n who_o as_o you_o say_v do_v both_o pretend_v to_o have_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n on_o their_o side_n be_v concern_v a_o question_n which_o you_o conceive_v to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o be_v dispute_v among_o protestant_n and_o in_o which_o protestant_n of_o all_o sort_n take_v the_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o be_v for_o they_o your_o demand_n why_o the_o pope_n determine_v not_o that_o controversy_n betwixt_o the_o dominican_n and_o jesuit_n may_v as_o well_o be_v make_v against_o the_o whole_a ancient_a church_n which_o do_v not_o determine_v all_o controversy_n at_o once_o nor_o on_o a_o sudden_a but_o after_o long_a and_o mature_a deliberation_n soon_o or_o latter_a as_o occasion_n do_v require_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o pope_n have_v command_v that_o neither_o part_n censure_v the_o other_o and_o his_o command_n be_v most_o religious_o observe_v by_o they_o with_o a_o readiness_n to_o submit_v their_o judgement_n when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v inspire_v he_o to_o decree_v it_o one_o way_n or_o other_o and_o who_o assure_v you_o that_o the_o point_n wherein_o these_o learned_a man_n differ_v be_v a_o reveal_v truth_n or_o capable_a of_o definition_n or_o be_v
not_o rather_o as_o you_o speak_v by_o plain_a 112._o plain_a pag._n 112._o scripture_n indeterminable_a or_o by_o any_o other_o rule_n of_o faith_n 3._o it_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v observe_v that_o after_o you_o have_v tell_v we_o that_o the_o dissentious_a of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v of_o great_a importance_n than_o any_o among_o the_o reform_a you_o can_v name_v only_o two_o which_o may_v have_v any_o colour_n of_o difficulty_n the_o rest_n be_v mere_a scholastical_a disputation_n in_o obscure_a point_n for_o the_o better_a explanation_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o our_o faith_n against_o infidel_n and_o heretic_n the_o one_o concern_v the_o pope_n authority_n and_o in_o particular_a his_o superiority_n above_o counsel_n to_o which_o we_o have_v answer_v more_o than_o once_o &_o all_o catholic_n agree_v that_o he_o be_v the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n the_o successor_n of_o s._n peter_n &_o the_o visible_a head_n of_o the_o church_n to_o who_o all_o particular_a person_n and_o church_n be_v subject_a the_o other_o be_v touch_v a_o contrariety_n between_o sixtus_n 5._o and_o clement_n the_o 8._o about_o the_o edition_n of_o the_o bible_n which_o objection_n adamus_n tannerus_n answer_v 264._o answer_v adam_n tanner_n tom_fw-mi 3._o disp_n 1._o q._n 4._o dub_v 6._o â—_o 264._o so_o full_o that_o i_o have_v think_v good_a to_o set_v down_o his_o word_n wherein_o he_o affirm_v that_o this_o question_n have_v be_v dispute_v in_o the_o university_n of_o ingolstad_n for_o be_v satisfy_v concern_v the_o truth_n he_o write_v to_o f._n ferdinandus_n alberus_n who_o afterward_o be_v vicar_n general_n of_o the_o society_n of_o jesus_n and_o he_o by_o letter_n date_v 28._o aug._n 1610._o answer_v in_o these_o word_n which_o i_o have_v think_v best_a to_o set_v down_o in_o latin_a as_o they_o lie_v the_o sum_n of_o they_o be_v this_o that_o the_o decree_n of_o sixtus_n be_v never_o sufficient_o promulgate_v that_o such_o as_o have_v not_o the_o book_n itself_o may_v read_v they_o here_o circa_n biblia_fw-la sixtina_n post_fw-la diligentem_fw-la inquisitionem_fw-la &_o discussionem_fw-la hanc_fw-la denique_fw-la responsionem_fw-la dederunt_fw-la ij_o qui_fw-la huic_fw-la rei_fw-la incumbebant_fw-la qua_fw-la omnis_fw-la tollitur_fw-la difficultas_fw-la &_o cvi_fw-la omnes_fw-la meritò_fw-la acquiescent_n responsio_fw-la sic_fw-la habet_fw-la certum_fw-la est_fw-la bullam_fw-la de_fw-la ijs_fw-la biblijs_fw-la non_fw-la fuisse_fw-la promulgatam_fw-la cvius_fw-la rei_fw-la certissimum_fw-la indicium_fw-la est_fw-la in_fw-la registro_fw-la huiusmodi_fw-la promulgationem_fw-la non_fw-la reperiri_fw-la &_o illustrissimus_fw-la cardinalis_fw-la bellarminus_n testatur_fw-la se_fw-la cùm_fw-la ex_fw-la gallia_n romam_fw-la redijsset_fw-la à _fw-la pluribus_fw-la cardinalibus_fw-la audivisse_fw-la bullam_fw-la illam_fw-la non_fw-la fuisse_fw-la promulgatam_fw-la &_o id_fw-la quidem_fw-la illi_fw-la se_fw-la certissimè_fw-la scire_fw-la affâ—rmabant_fw-la and_o the_o same_o f._n alberus_n add_v sciat_fw-la praetereà _fw-la r._n v._o haec_fw-la eadem_fw-la ex_fw-la s._n d._n n._n pope_n paul_n the_o 5._o habita_fw-la fuisse_fw-la ut_fw-la tutò_fw-la his_fw-la adhaerere_fw-la liceat_fw-la &_o oporteat_fw-la and_o in_o his_o letter_n date_v the_o 4._o of_o september_n in_o the_o same_o year_n 1610._o for_o confirmation_n of_o the_o same_o matter_n he_o adjoin_v these_o word_n item_n p._n azor_n â—o_o ipso_fw-la tempore_fw-la quo_fw-la caeperunt_fw-la typis_fw-la publicari_fw-la illa_fw-la biblia_fw-la cùm_fw-la instarent_fw-la aliqui_fw-la papam_fw-la posse_fw-la errare_fw-la quia_fw-la videbatur_fw-la iam_fw-la errasse_fw-la de_fw-la facto_fw-la in_o biblijs_fw-la respondit_fw-la publicè_fw-la p._n azar_n bullam_fw-la illam_fw-la non_fw-la fuisse_fw-la publicatam_fw-la quamuis_fw-la in_o impressione_n legeretur_fw-la subscriptio_fw-la cursorum_fw-la nam_fw-la hoc_fw-la factum_fw-la fuisse_fw-la per_fw-la anticipationem_fw-la typographi_fw-la ita_fw-la iubente_fw-la pontifice_fw-la ne_fw-la impressio_fw-la tardaretur_fw-la huius_fw-la rei_fw-la testis_fw-la est_fw-la p._n andraeas_n eudaemon-ioannes_n qui_fw-la tunc_fw-la aderat_fw-la disputationi_fw-la thus_o he_o and_o beside_o all_o this_o po._n sixtus_n himself_o mark_v that_o diverse_a thing_n have_v creep_v in_o which_o need_v a_o second_o review_n have_v declare_v that_o the_o whole_a work_n shall_v be_v re-examined_a though_o he_o can_v not_o do_v it_o by_o reason_n he_o be_v prevent_v by_o death_n as_o be_v affirm_v in_o the_o preface_n before_o the_o bible_n set_v forth_o by_o pope_n clement_n the_o 8._o 4._o if_o any_o catholic_a writer_n teach_v absolute_o that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o believe_v with_o a_o implicit_a faith_n alone_o you_o know_v and_o acknowledge_v pag._n 198._o and_o 71._o and_o 241._o they_o be_v reject_v by_o the_o rest_n and_o yet_o that_o doctrine_n be_v neither_o so_o absurd_a nor_o dangerous_a as_o the_o opinion_n of_o m._n hooker_n and_o d._n morton_n as_o you_o relate_v with_o much_o show_n of_o favour_v they_o who_o yet_o not_o only_o grant_v that_o one_o may_v be_v ignorant_a of_o some_o fundamental_a article_n but_o also_o may_v deny_v they_o without_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n no_o nor_o so_o hurtful_a as_o your_o own_o doctrine_n who_o must_v if_o your_o distinction_n of_o point_n be_v to_o any_o purpose_n teach_v that_o a_o error_n against_o a_o reveal_v truth_n in_o point_n not_o fundamental_a be_v not_o damnable_a yea_o after_o you_o have_v set_v down_o the_o creed_n as_o a_o perfect_a summary_n 241._o summary_n pag._n 241._o of_o those_o fundamental_a truth_n wherein_o consist_v the_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o all_o man_n be_v bind_v actual_o to_o know_v necessitate_v praecepti_fw-la you_o add_v but_o happy_o not_o so_o necessitate_v medij_fw-la vel_fw-la finis_fw-la so_o that_o upon_o the_o matter_n speak_v of_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v necessitate_v medij_fw-la it_o will_v not_o be_v easy_a for_o you_o to_o free_v yourself_o even_o from_o that_o for_o which_o you_o impugn_v the_o author_n who_o do_v at_o least_o say_v that_o we_o must_v believe_v all_o article_n implicit_o in_o the_o explicit_a belief_n of_o the_o article_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o yet_o that_o article_n you_o do_v not_o believe_v as_o you_o ought_v while_o you_o deny_v she_o universal_a infallibility_n in_o propound_v divine_a truth_n 5._o i_o will_v end_v with_o a_o notorious_a falsification_n which_o i_o find_v almost_o in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o your_o section_n for_o in_o your_o first_o edition_n pag._n 65._o marg._n you_o cite_v tanner_n say_v in_o colloquio_fw-la ratisbon_n sess_n 9_o if_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n do_v err_v in_o define_v any_o doubt_n christian_a people_n by_o virtue_n of_o such_o a_o government_n might_n yea_o ought_v to_o err_v and_o these_o word_n you_o bring_v to_o prove_v that_o whatsoever_o the_o pope_n assist_v with_o some_o few_o of_o his_o cardinal_n and_o prelate_n shall_v define_v that_o must_v be_v receyve_v though_o it_o be_v false_a and_o erroneous_a wherein_o you_o discover_v either_o intolerable_a ignorance_n or_o supine_n negligence_n or_o wilful_a malice_n for_o tannerus_n in_o that_o place_n prove_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v of_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n because_o the_o people_n be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v their_o pastor_n and_o since_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o say_v that_o they_o can_v be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v that_o which_o be_v erroneous_a it_o follow_v that_o the_o prelate_n of_o god_n church_n can_v define_v any_o error_n yea_o in_o express_a term_n he_o say_v 100l_n say_v fol._n 100l_n i_o say_v not_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v to_o be_v obey_v when_o he_o err_v but_o say_v only_o that_o if_o the_o superior_a may_v err_v &_o yet_o be_v endue_v with_o public_a authority_n the_o people_n may_v be_v lead_v to_o error_n and_o in_o this_o very_a same_o manner_n you_o falsify_v bellarmine_n in_o your_o second_o edition_n pag._n 172_o speak_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n as_o i_o show_v in_o this_o second_o 28._o second_o cap._n 5._o num_fw-la 28._o part._n last_o i_o must_v put_v you_o in_o mind_n that_o you_o leave_v out_o the_o discourse_n of_o charity_n mistake_v pag._n 64._o wherein_o he_o answer_v the_o vulgar_a objection_n that_o we_o have_v difference_n among_o we_o of_o thomist_n scotist_n benedictin_o &c._n &c._n and_o yet_o pag._n 84._o you_o bring_v this_o very_a same_o objection_n as_o fresh_o as_o if_o it_o bid_v never_o be_v answer_v chap._n vii_o the_o main_a point_n treat_v in_o your_o seven_o section_n be_v the_o distinction_n of_o point_n fundamental_a and_o that_o the_o creed_n be_v a_o perfect_a summary_n of_o all_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n in_o answer_v whereof_o i_o employ_v the_o three_o and_o four_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o part._n 2._o you_o say_v that_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n 216._o faith_n pag._n 216._o be_v clear_o but_o diffuse_o set_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n have_v be_v afterward_o sum_v up_o in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n and_o in_o the_o margin_n you_o cite_v s._n thomas_n as_o if_o he_o do_v affirm_v that_o the_o
of_o the_o pope_n sufficiency_n of_o one_o kind_n for_o the_o laity_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o they_o agree_v with_o we_o or_o else_o they_o deny_v all_o these_o point_n and_o so_o agree_v with_o you_o against_o us._n and_o this_o be_v that_o pernicious_a fallacy_n whereby_o you_o deceive_v yourself_o and_o other_o as_o if_o there_o be_v a_o visible_a catholic_a church_n or_o company_n of_o man_n hold_v all_o fundamental_a point_n and_o be_v neither_o roman_a catholic_n nor_o lutheran_n nor_o caluinist_n &c._n &c._n nor_o any_o other_o church_n in_o particular_a which_o be_v a_o mere_a impossible_a fiction_n for_o faith_n be_v not_o faith_n unless_o it_o extend_v to_o all_o point_n sufficient_o propound_v as_o divine_a truth_n the_o least_o whereof_o if_o any_o one_o deny_v he_o give_v his_o faith_n a_o deadly_a wound_n and_o his_o seem_a belief_n of_o other_o article_n avail_v he_o nothing_o to_o which_o purpose_n this_o say_n of_o s._n augustine_n be_v remarkable_a if_o a_o man_n grievous_o wound_v 8._o wound_v de_fw-fr baptism_n count_v donatist_n l._n 1._o c._n 8._o in_o some_o necessary_a part_n of_o his_o body_n be_v bring_v to_o a_o physician_n and_o the_o physician_n say_v if_o he_o be_v not_o dress_v he_o will_v die_v i_o think_v they_o who_o bring_v he_o will_v not_o be_v so_o senseless_a as_o to_o answer_v the_o physician_n after_o they_o have_v consider_v and_o view_v his_o other_o part_n which_o be_v sound_a what_o shall_v not_o so_o many_o sound_a part_n have_v power_n to_o preserve_v he_o alive_a and_o shall_v one_o wound_a part_n have_v power_n to_o bring_v he_o to_o his_o death_n in_o vain_a then_o do_v you_o flatter_v your_o self_n with_o a_o seem_a sound_n belief_n of_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n if_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n you_o receive_v a_o deadly_a wound_n by_o oppose_v any_o one_o truth_n reveal_v by_o god_n and_o propound_v by_o the_o true_a catholic_a church_n for_o as_o all_o the_o live_a member_n of_o a_o man_n body_n be_v so_o unite_v in_o one_o life_n that_o a_o deadly_a blow_n receive_v immediate_o but_o in_o one_o do_v necessary_o redound_v to_o the_o destruction_n of_o all_o so_o all_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n be_v unite_v in_o the_o same_o formal_a motive_n of_o god_n testimony_n sufficient_o propound_v to_o we_o the_o denial_n or_o wound_v of_o any_o one_o truth_n which_o be_v vest_v with_o that_o formal_a motive_n and_o life_n of_o faith_n do_v inevitable_o redound_v to_o the_o death_n and_o destruction_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n when_o by_o this_o occasion_n you_o cite_v our_o late_a sovereign_a lord_n king_n james_n affirm_v that_o 3._o that_o epïst_n casauboni_n ad_fw-la card._n per._n ad_fw-la obseruat_fw-la 3._o the_o thing_n which_o be_v simple_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v be_v but_o few_o in_o number_n and_o yet_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v simple_o necessary_a which_o the_o word_n of_o god_n command_v we_o to_o believe_v it_o have_v be_v your_o duty_n to_o explain_v the_o contrariety_n which_o appear_v betwixt_o those_o two_o say_n for_o since_o the_o word_n of_o god_n command_v we_o to_o believe_v every_o proposition_n contain_v in_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v many_o thousand_o how_o be_v the_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v but_o few_o in_o number_n 21._o but_o now_o i_o must_v put_v you_o in_o mind_n of_o not_o perform_v your_o promise_n not_o to_o omit_v any_o one_o thing_n of_o moment_n for_o beside_o other_o you_o omit_v to_o set_v down_o what_o charity_n mistake_v write_v 73._o write_v pag._n 73._o about_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o distinction_n of_o point_n fundamental_a and_o not_o fundamental_a which_o if_o you_o have_v set_v down_o as_o he_o deliver_v it_o it_o have_v clear_o appear_v how_o through_o your_o whole_a book_n you_o have_v still_o avoid_v the_o true_a state_n and_o point_n of_o the_o question_n to_o which_o purpose_n you_o conceal_v in_o particular_a what_o he_o allege_v out_o of_o d._n dunne_n late_a deane_n of_o s._n paul_n who_o have_v put_v great_a strength_n in_o the_o distinction_n of_o fundamental_a and_o not_o fundamental_a point_n he_o wipe_v out_o with_o a_o wet_a finger_n the_o whole_a substance_n of_o his_o discourse_n by_o say_v that_o 96._o that_o pag._n 96._o difference_n in_o point_n which_o be_v not_o important_a be_v not_o to_o prejudice_n a_o man_n salvation_n unless_o by_o not_o believe_v they_o he_o commit_v a_o disobedience_n withal_o as_o certain_o every_o one_o do_v who_o deny_v any_o least_o point_n sufficient_o propound_v to_o he_o as_o reveal_v by_o god_n whosoever_o that_o propounder_n be_v for_o say_v he_o obedience_n indeed_o 97._o indeed_o pag._n 97._o be_v of_o the_o essence_n of_o religion_n the_o conclusion_n and_o thus_o have_v in_o this_o second_o part_n answer_v the_o particular_n in_o d._n potter_n book_n and_o have_v prove_v in_o the_o first_o part_n that_o this_o truth_n among_o man_n of_o different_a religion_n one_o only_a side_n can_v be_v save_v be_v so_o evident_o true_a as_o no_o christian_a that_o understand_v the_o term_n can_v call_v it_o in_o question_n in_o so_o much_o as_o if_o any_o will_v go_v about_o to_o persuade_v the_o contrary_a we_o must_v say_v with_o s._n augustine_n he_o do_v err_v 17._o err_v de_fw-fr cinit_fw-la dei_fw-la l._n 21._o cap._n 17._o so_o much_o the_o more_o absurd_o and_o against_o the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n more_o perverse_o by_o how_o much_o he_o seem_v to_o himself_o to_o judge_v more_o charitable_o it_o can_v but_o appear_v how_o much_o it_o import_v every_o soul_n to_o seek_v out_o that_o one_o save_v truth_n which_o can_v be_v find_v only_o in_o the_o true_a visible_a catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n wherefore_o our_o great_a care_n must_v be_v to_o find_v out_o that_o one_o true_a church_n which_o we_o shall_v be_v sure_a not_o to_o miss_v if_o our_o endeavour_n be_v not_o want_v to_o his_o grace_n who_o desire_v that_o 2.4_o that_o 1._o tim._n 2.4_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v save_v and_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n for_o the_o word_n of_o the_o sacred_a council_n of_o trent_n be_v most_o true_a god_n command_v not_o 11._o not_o s_n 6._o cap._n 11._o impossible_a thing_n but_o by_o command_v warn_v thou_o both_o to_o do_v what_o thou_o be_v able_a &_o to_o ask_v what_o thou_o be_v not_o able_a and_o help_v thou_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v able_a let_v not_o man_n therefore_o flatter_v and_o deceive_v themselves_o that_o ignorance_n will_v excuse_v they_o for_o if_o they_o want_v any_o one_o thing_n absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n ignorance_n can_v excuse_v and_o there_o be_v so_o many_o and_o so_o easy_a and_o yet_o withal_o so_o powerful_a mean_n to_o find_v the_o true_a church_n that_o it_o be_v a_o most_o dangerous_a and_o pernicious_a error_n to_o rely_v upon_o the_o excuse_n of_o invincible_a ignorance_n and_o i_o wish_v they_o to_o consider_v that_o he_o can_v least_o hope_v for_o relief_n by_o ignorance_n who_o once_o confide_v therein_o because_o his_o very_a allege_v of_o ignorance_n show_v that_o god_n have_v put_v some_o thought_n into_o his_o mind_n of_o seek_v the_o safe_a way_n which_o if_o he_o rely_v on_o god_n grace_n do_v careful_o and_o constant_o endeavour_v to_o examine_v discuss_v and_o perfect_a he_o shall_v not_o fail_v to_o find_v what_o he_o seek_v and_o to_o obtain_v what_o he_o ask_v neither_o will_v the_o search_n prove_v so_o hard_a and_o intricate_a as_o man_n imagine_v for_o as_o god_n have_v confine_v salvation_n within_o the_o communion_n of_o his_o visible_a church_n so_o have_v he_o endue_v she_o with_o so_o conspicuous_a mark_v of_o unity_n and_o agreement_n in_o doctrine_n universality_n for_o time_n and_o place_n he_o never_o interrupt_v succession_n of_o pastor_n a_o perpetual_a visibility_n from_o the_o apostle_n to_o we_o &c._n &c._n far_o beyond_o any_o probable_a pretence_n that_o can_v be_v make_v by_o any_o other_o congregation_n that_o whosoever_o do_v serious_o and_o unpartial_o weigh_v these_o note_n may_v easy_o discern_v to_o what_o church_n they_o belong_v but_o all_o this_o diligence_n must_v be_v use_v with_o perfect_a indifferency_n and_o constant_a resolution_n to_o proceed_v in_o this_o affair_n which_o be_v the_o most_o important_a of_o all_o other_o as_o at_o the_o hour_n of_o their_o death_n and_o the_o day_n of_o their_o final_a account_n they_o will_v wish_v to_o have_v do_v for_o nothing_o can_v counterpoise_v a_o eternity_n of_o felicity_n or_o misery_n their_o prayer_n will_v be_v much_o holpen_v with_o almsdeed_n offer_v to_o this_o intention_n of_o obtain_v light_n of_o almighty_n god_n according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n esay_n break_v thy_o bread_n â—_o bread_n cap._n 58._o v._o 7._o â—_o to_o the_o hungry_a and_o needy_a and_o harbourles_a when_o thou_o shall_v see_v
argument_n of_o the_o donatist_n which_o you_o say_v be_v all_o one_o with_o we_o but_o refer_v we_o to_o s._n augustin_n there_o to_o read_v it_o as_o if_o every_o one_o carry_v with_o he_o a_o library_n or_o be_v able_a to_o examine_v the_o place_n in_o s._n augustine_n and_o yet_o you_o may_v be_v sure_a your_o reader_n will_v be_v greedy_a to_o see_v some_o solid_a answer_n to_o a_o argument_n so_o often_o urge_v by_o we_o and_o which_o indeed_o unless_o you_o can_v confute_v it_o ought_v alone_o to_o move_v every_o one_o who_o have_v care_n of_o his_o soul_n to_o take_v the_o safe_a way_n by_o incorporate_n himself_o in_o our_o church_n but_o we_o may_v easy_o imagine_v the_o true_a reason_n of_o your_o silence_n for_o the_o answer_n which_o s._n augustine_n give_v to_o the_o donatist_n be_v direct_o against_o yourself_o and_o the_o same_o which_o i_o have_v give_v namely_o that_o catholic_n 108._o catholic_n ad_fw-la lit_fw-fr petil._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 108._o approve_v the_o baptism_n of_o donatist_n but_o abhor_v their_o heresy_n of_o rebaptization_n and_o that_o as_o gold_n be_v good_a which_o be_v the_o similitude_n use_v by_o 21._o by_o contrae_fw-la cresc_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 21._o s._n augustin_n yet_o not_o to_o be_v seek_v in_o company_n of_o thief_n so_o though_o baptism_n be_v good_a yet_o it_o must_v not_o be_v seek_v for_o in_o the_o conventicle_n of_o donatist_n but_o you_o free_v we_o from_o damnable_a heresy_n and_o yield_v we_o salvation_n which_o i_o hope_n be_v to_o be_v embrace_v in_o whatsoever_o company_n it_o be_v find_v or_o rather_o that_o company_n be_v to_o be_v embrace_v before_o all_o other_o in_o which_o all_o side_n agree_v that_o salvation_n may_v be_v find_v we_o therefore_o must_v infer_v that_o it_o be_v safe_a for_o you_o to_o seek_v salvation_n among_o us._n you_o have_v good_a reason_n to_o conceal_v s._n augustin_n answer_v to_o the_o donatist_n 10._o you_o frame_v another_o argument_n in_o our_o behalf_n &_o make_v we_o speak_v thus_o if_o protestant_n believe_v the_o 79._o the_o pag._n 79._o religion_n of_o catholic_n to_o be_v a_o safe_a way_n to_o heaven_n why_o do_v they_o not_o follow_v it_o which_o wise_a argument_n of_o your_o own_o you_o answer_v at_o large_a and_o confirm_v your_o answer_n by_o this_o instance_n the_o jesuit_n and_o dominican_n hold_v different_a opinion_n touch_v predetermination_n and_o the_o immaculate_a conception_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n yet_o so_o that_o the_o jesuit_n hold_v the_o dominican_n way_n safe_a that_o be_v his_o error_n not_o damnable_a and_o the_o dominican_n hold_v the_o same_o of_o the_o jesuit_n yet_o neither_o of_o they_o with_o good_a consequence_n can_v press_v the_o other_o to_o believe_v his_o opinion_n because_o by_o his_o own_o confession_n it_o be_v no_o damnable_a error_n 11._o but_o what_o catholic_n make_v such_o a_o wise_a demand_n as_o you_o put_v into_o our_o mouth_n if_o our_o religion_n be_v a_o safe_a way_n to_o heaven_n that_o be_v not_o damnable_a why_o do_v you_o not_o follow_v it_o as_o if_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a must_v be_v of_o necessity_n embrace_v by_o every_o body_n but_o what_o think_v you_o of_o the_o argument_n frame_v thus_o our_o religion_n be_v safe_a even_o by_o your_o confession_n therefore_o you_o ought_v to_o grant_v that_o all_o may_v embrace_v it_o and_o yet_o further_o thus_o among_o different_a religion_n and_o contrary_a way_n to_o heaven_n one_o only_o can_v be_v safe_a but_o we_o by_o your_o own_o confession_n be_v safe_a whereas_o we_o hold_v that_o in_o you_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o salvation_n therefore_o you_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o embrace_v we_o this_o be_v our_o argument_n and_o if_o the_o dominican_n and_o jesuit_n do_v say_v one_o to_o another_o as_o we_o say_v to_o you_o then_o one_o of_o they_o may_v with_o good_a consequence_n press_v the_o other_o to_o believe_v his_o opinion_n you_o have_v still_o the_o hard_a fortune_n to_o be_v beat_v with_o your_o own_o weapon_n 12._o it_o remain_v then_o that_o both_o in_o regard_n of_o faith_n and_o charity_n protestant_n be_v oblige_v to_o unite_v themselves_o with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o i_o may_v add_v also_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o theological_a virtue_n of_o hope_n without_o which_o none_o can_v hope_v to_o be_v save_v and_o which_o you_o want_v either_o by_o excess_n of_o confidence_n or_o defect_n by_o despair_n not_o unlike_a to_o your_o faith_n which_o i_o show_v to_o be_v either_o deficient_a in_o certainty_n or_o excessive_a in_o evidence_n as_o likewise_o according_a to_o the_o rigid_a caluinist_n it_o be_v either_o so_o strong_a that_o once_o have_v it_o can_v never_o be_v lose_v or_o so_o more_o than_o weak_a and_o so_o much_o nothing_o that_o it_o can_v never_o be_v get_v for_o the_o true_a theological_a hope_n of_o christian_n be_v a_o hope_n which_o keep_v a_o mean_a between_o presumption_n and_o desperation_n which_o move_v we_o to_o work_v our_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a which_o conduct_n we_o to_o make_v sure_a our_o salvation_n by_o good_a work_n as_o holy_a scripture_n advise_v but_o contrary_o protestant_n do_v either_o exclude_v hope_n by_o despair_n with_o the_o doctrine_n that_o our_o saviour_n die_v not_o for_o all_o and_o that_o such_o want_n grace_n sufficient_a to_o salvation_n or_o else_o by_o vain_a presumption_n ground_v upon_o a_o fantastical_a persuasion_n that_o they_o be_v predestinate_a which_o faith_n must_v exclude_v all_o fear_n and_o tremble_v neither_o can_v they_o make_v their_o call_v certain_a by_o good_a work_n who_o do_v certain_o believe_v that_o before_o any_o good_a work_n they_o be_v justify_v and_o justify_v even_o by_o faith_n alone_o and_o by_o that_o faith_n whereby_o they_o certain_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v iustify_v which_o point_v some_o protestant_n do_v express_o affirm_v to_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o church_n the_o principal_a origen_n of_o salvation_n of_o all_o other_o point_n of_o doctrine_n the_o chief_a and_o weighty_a as_o already_o i_o have_v note_v chap._n 3._o n._n 19_o and_o if_o some_o protestant_n do_v now_o relent_v from_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o aforesaid_a doctrine_n we_o must_v affirm_v that_o at_o least_o some_o of_o they_o want_v the_o theological_a virtue_n of_o hope_n yea_o that_o none_o of_o they_o can_v have_v true_a hope_n while_o they_o hope_v to_o be_v save_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o those_o who_o defend_v such_o doctrine_n as_o do_v direct_o overthrow_v all_o true_a christian_a hope_n and_o for_o as_o much_o as_o concern_v faith_n we_o must_v also_o infer_v that_o they_o want_v unity_n therein_o and_o consequent_o have_v none_o at_o all_o by_o their_o disagreement_n about_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o church_n the_o principal_a origen_n of_o salvation_n of_o all_o other_o point_n of_o doctrine_n the_o chief_a and_o weighty_a and_o if_o you_o want_v true_a faith_n you_o must_v by_o consequence_n want_v hope_n or_o if_o you_o hold_v that_o this_o point_n be_v not_o to_o be_v so_o indivisible_a on_o either_o side_n but_o that_o it_o have_v latitude_n sufficient_a to_o embrace_v all_o party_n without_o prejudice_n to_o their_o salvation_n notwithstanding_o that_o your_o brethren_n hold_v it_o to_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n i_o must_v repeat_v what_o i_o have_v say_v heretofore_o that_o even_o by_o this_o example_n it_o be_v clear_a you_o can_v agree_v what_o point_n be_v fundamental_a and_o so_o to_o whatsoever_o answer_n you_o fly_v i_o press_v you_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n and_o say_v that_o you_o have_v no_o certainty_n whether_o you_o agree_v in_o fundamental_a point_n or_o unity_n and_o substance_n of_o faith_n which_o can_v stand_v with_o difference_n in_o fundamental_a and_o so_o upon_o the_o whole_a matter_n i_o leave_v it_o to_o be_v consider_v whether_o want_v of_o charity_n can_v be_v just_o charge_v on_o we_o because_o we_o affirm_v that_o they_o can_v without_o repentance_n be_v save_v who_o want_v of_o all_o other_o the_o most_o necessary_a mean_n to_o salvation_n which_o be_v the_o three_o theological_a virtue_n faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n 13._o and_o now_o i_o end_v this_o first_o part_n have_v as_o i_o conceive_v comply_v with_o my_o first_o design_n in_o that_o measure_n which_o time_n commodity_n scarcity_n of_o book_n and_o my_o own_o small_a ability_n can_v afford_v which_o be_v to_o show_v that_o among_o man_n of_o different_a religion_n one_o side_n only_o can_v be_v save_v for_o since_o there_o must_v be_v some_o infallible_a mean_n to_o decide_v all_o controversy_n concern_v religion_n and_o to_o propound_v truth_n reveal_v by_o almighty_a god_n and_o this_o mean_n can_v be_v no_o other_o but_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n which_o at_o the_o time_n of_o luther_n appearance_n be_v only_o the_o church_n of_o
rome_n and_o such_o as_o agree_v with_o she_o we_o must_v conclude_v that_o whosoever_o oppose_v himself_o to_o her_o definition_n or_o forsake_v her_o communion_n do_v resist_v god_n himself_o who_o spouse_n she_o be_v and_o who_o divine_a truth_n she_o propound_v and_o therefore_o become_v guilty_a of_o schism_n and_o heresy_n which_o since_o luther_n his_o associate_n and_o protestant_n have_v do_v and_o still_o continue_v to_o do_v it_o be_v not_o want_v of_o charity_n but_o abundance_n of_o evident_a cause_n that_o force_v we_o to_o declare_v this_o necessary_a truth_n protestancy_n unrepented_a destroy_v salvation_n the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o part._n the_o second_o part_n the_o preamble_n since_o i_o have_v handle_v the_o substance_n of_o our_o present_a controversy_n &_o answer_v the_o chief_a ground_n of_o d._n potter_n in_o the_o first_o part_n i_o may_v well_o in_o this_o second_o be_v more_o brief_a refer_v the_o reader_n to_o those_o several_a place_n wherein_o his_o reason_n be_v confute_v and_o his_o objection_n answer_v and_o because_o in_o every_o section_n he_o handle_v so_o many_o different_a point_n that_o they_o can_v be_v range_v under_o one_o title_n or_o argument_n my_o chapter_n must_v according_o have_v no_o particular_a title_n as_o they_o have_v in_o the_o first_o part_n but_o the_o reader_n may_v be_v please_v to_o conceive_v and_o yet_o do_v i_o no_o more_o than_o justice_n therein_o that_o the_o argument_n of_o every_o one_o of_o my_o seven_o chapter_n be_v a_o answer_n to_o his_o seven_o section_n as_o they_o lie_v in_o order_n but_o let_v we_o now_o address_v our_o speech_n to_o d._n potter_n chap._n i._n you_o pretend_v and_o profess_v in_o your_o preface_n to_o the_o reader_n that_o you_o have_v not_o omit_v without_o answer_n any_o one_o thing_n of_o moment_n in_o all_o the_o discourse_n of_o charity_n mistake_v and_o yet_o you_o omit_v that_o which_o very_o much_o import_v to_o the_o question_n in_o hand_n namely_o the_o moderate_a explication_n of_o our_o doctrine_n that_o protestancy_n unrepented_a destroy_v salvation_n and_o that_o you_o must_v say_v the_o same_o of_o we_o if_o you_o believe_v your_o own_o religion_n to_o be_v true_a and_o we_o to_o be_v false_a which_o point_n be_v prudent_o deliver_v by_o charity_n mistake_v in_o his_o second_o chapter_n which_o together_o with_o his_o first_o you_o undertake_v to_o answer_v in_o this_o your_o first_o section_n and_o whereas_o he_o show_v by_o diverse_a argument_n that_o it_o be_v improbable_a that_o the_o church_n shall_v want_v charity_n your_o answer_n to_o that_o point_n be_v superficial_a and_o untrue_a in_o some_o thing_n and_o none_o at_o all_o in_o other_o as_o will_v easy_o appear_v to_o any_o that_o shall_v read_v charity_n mistake_v in_o his_o first_o chapter_n 2._o you_o tell_v we_o in_o very_o confident_a manner_n that_o hardly_o 33._o hardly_o pag._n 33._o any_o age_n in_o former_a time_n may_v compare_v with_o this_o of_o we_o since_o this_o church_n be_v happy_o purge_v from_o popery_n for_o public_a expression_n of_o charity_n but_o you_o do_v it_o in_o so_o general_a term_n as_o if_o you_o be_v afraid_a of_o be_v confute_v for_o i_o beseech_v you_o d._n potter_n be_v the_o church_n which_o protestant_n have_v build_v any_o thing_n comparable_a to_o they_o which_o have_v be_v erect_v by_o catholic_n do_v your_o hospital_n so_o much_o deserve_v as_o to_o be_v name_v have_v you_o any_o thing_n of_o that_o kind_n in_o effect_n of_o particular_a note_n save_v the_o fow_o mean_a nursery_n of_o idle_a beggar_n and_o debauch_a people_n except_o perhaps_o suitons_n hospital_n which_o as_o i_o have_v be_v inform_v be_v to_o take_v no_o profit_n at_o all_o till_o he_o be_v dead_a he_o who_o as_o i_o have_v also_o understand_v die_v so_o without_o any_o child_n or_o brother_n or_o sister_n or_o know_v kindred_n as_o that_o peradventure_o it_o may_v have_v eschetead_o to_o the_o king_n he_o who_o live_v a_o wretched_a and_o penurious_a life_n and_o draw_v that_o mass_n of_o wealth_n together_o by_o usury_n in_o which_o case_n according_a to_o good_a conscience_n his_o estate_n without_o ask_v he_o leave_v be_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n obnoxious_a to_o restitution_n and_o aught_o to_o have_v be_v apply_v to_o pious_a use_n whereas_o both_o ancient_o in_o this_o country_n and_o at_o all_o time_n and_o special_o in_o this_o last_o age_n man_n see_v abundance_n of_o heroical_a action_n of_o this_o kind_n perform_v in_o foreign_a part_n and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o for_o fear_v of_o note_v many_o other_o great_a city_n as_o if_o there_o be_v any_o want_n of_o most_o munificent_a hospital_n in_o they_o wherein_o they_o abound_v i_o can_v tell_v you_o of_o one_o call_v the_o annunciata_n in_o the_o city_n of_o naples_n which_o spend_v three_o hundred_o thousand_o crown_n per_fw-la annum_fw-la which_o come_v to_o about_o fourscore_o thousand_o pound_n sterling_a by_o the_o year_n which_o ever_o feed_v and_o cure_v a_o thousand_o sick_a person_n and_o pay_v for_o the_o nurse_n and_o entertain_v of_o three_o thousand_o suck_a child_n of_o poor_a people_n and_o have_v fourteen_o other_o distinct_a hospital_n under_o it_o where_o the_o person_n of_o those_o poor_a creature_n be_v keep_v and_o where_o they_o be_v defray_v of_o all_o their_o necessary_a charge_n every_o week_n i_o can_v also_o tell_v you_o of_o a_o hospital_n in_o rome_n call_v s._n spirito_n of_o huge_a revenue_n but_o it_o be_v not_o my_o meaning_n to_o enter_v into_o particular_n which_o will_v prove_v endless_a in_o the_o mean_a time_n it_o be_v pretty_a entertainment_n for_o you_o to_o believe_v no_o more_o than_o you_o see_v which_o be_v not_o much_o and_o to_o talk_v in_o general_a term_n by_o compare_v that_o which_o come_v in_o your_o way_n with_o those_o which_o be_v in_o other_o country_n whereof_o you_o seem_v to_o know_v very_o little_a and_o where_o i_o pray_v you_o can_v you_o verify_v that_o which_o charity_n mistake_v say_v of_o our_o church_n in_o these_o word_n pag._n 7._o person_n sick_a of_o all_o disease_n be_v serve_v and_o attend_v after_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n by_o the_o own_o hand_n of_o great_a prince_n and_o prelate_n and_o of_o choice_n and_o delicate_a lady_n and_o queen_n in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n will_v to_o god_n the_o first_o head_n of_o your_o church_n have_v not_o destroy_v those_o innumerable_a glorious_a monument_n of_o charity_n which_o he_o find_v but_o because_o our_o present_a question_n about_o the_o saveablenes_n of_o protestant_n belong_v rather_o to_o faith_n then_o charity_n out_o of_o your_o own_o hyperbolical_a affirmation_n i_o will_v infer_v that_o see_v the_o monument_n of_o charitable_a work_n perform_v by_o catholic_n do_v incomparable_o exceed_v those_o of_o you_o and_o yet_o that_o time_n for_o time_n your_o charity_n as_o you_o affirm_v surpass_v we_o it_o follow_v very_o clear_o that_o our_o faith_n and_o church_n be_v far_o more_o ancient_a than_o you_o and_o consequent_o that_o you_o can_v be_v catholic_a for_o all_o age_n so_o that_o by_o exaggeration_n of_o your_o charity_n you_o have_v overthrow_v your_o faith_n and_o charity_n also_o which_o can_v subsist_v without_o true_a catholic_a faith_n 3._o but_o yet_o you_o be_v so_o ingenuous_a that_o you_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o pretend_v to_o compare_v your_o charity_n in_o convert_n soul_n to_o that_o of_o the_o catholic_n nor_o do_v you_o so_o much_o as_o once_o venture_v to_o insinuate_v that_o the_o protestant_a minister_n leave_v their_o country_n and_o commodity_n and_o the_o house_n of_o rich_a and_o love_a friend_n to_o transport_v themselves_o into_o barbarous_a nation_n with_o the_o sufferance_n of_o all_o cruel_a inconvenience_n and_o very_o many_o time_n of_o death_n itself_o for_o the_o conversion_n of_o soul_n to_o christ_n our_o lord_n for_o of_o this_o you_o be_v express_o tell_v and_o consequent_o how_o improbable_a it_o be_v that_o catholic_n shall_v sear_v the_o dangerous_a state_n of_o protestant_n through_o mere_a want_n of_o charity_n whereas_o yet_o for_o the_o only_a exercise_n of_o that_o virtue_n they_o be_v content_a with_o so_o much_o courage_n and_o joy_n to_o cast_v away_o their_o life_n &_o that_o therefore_o when_o we_o make_v that_o judgement_n of_o you_o it_o be_v rather_o through_o our_o zeal_n and_o cordial_a desire_n of_o your_o good_a and_o fear_v of_o your_o loss_n then_o for_o want_v of_o charity_n or_o compassion_n but_o of_o this_o as_o i_o be_v say_v you_o be_v so_o wise_a as_o not_o to_o speak_v a_o word_n for_o that_o glorious_a mark_n of_o the_o dilatation_n and_o amplitude_n of_o god_n church_n by_o the_o conversion_n of_o nation_n king_n and_o kingdom_n so_o manifest_o foretell_v by_o the_o holy_a prophet_n and_o ordain_v in_o the_o gospel_n